Leaderboard

Chapter 82 Becky felt ridiculous for feeling so excited as she waited for Jamie and Manda to get home. It wasn’t the first night she’d spent without one of them in the house since he’d arrived, but she couldn’t think of a time they’d both been gone overnight. In any case, she was looking forward to seeing them and asking how their first night had been. Her own night had ended with her in bed looking at the bear Jamie had given her and thinking about letting the dog out of the laundry room, where he had his own bed. When she heard the garage door opening, Becky went to the kitchen and started cleaning up her breakfast dishes, something she’d uncharacteristically put off all morning. “Hi,” Becky said as the door opened. Manda had Jamie on her hip and his bag over her shoulder, plus her own backpack on. “Little help,” Amanda said, and drying her hands haphazardly, Becky took Jamie from her. “You can always let him walk inside,” Becky reminded her. Not that she put him down. “How are you,” she asked him, tapping the end of his nose. “We’re good,” he said. “Did you have fun with Jane?” “We always do,” Becky fibbed. It had been pleasant and better than being alone all evening, but she wouldn’t call it fun, not in the mood she’d been in. “Tell me about your first night?” Amanda set his bag and her backpack down. “We invited the whole complex over, and I learned what Klako tastes like from this guy who smelled like a music shop,” Jamie told her. “Then I assume you’ve been standing in the corner all morning,” Becky replied. “Does he need some more timeout time,” Becky asked Manda. “Nah. I made him sleep in the corner. He learned his lesson.” “So what did you guys really do,” Becky asked as she put Jamie on his own chair and went back to the sink. “We had leftover pizza and made a salad and talked. We had fun,” Manda said. “And we met a few people. The apartment manager and a couple guys and this girl at the pool.” “Making friends already?” “Making male acquaintances who flirt,” Amanda said. “Well, one more than the other. They seem nice enough.” “The girl didn’t like us, but that could be because she’s afraid Amanda’s gonna pee in the pool,” Jamie added. “Slight chance she was talking about you,” Manda replied, pinching her thumb and forefinger close together. “What did the manager have to say?” “She’s gonna introduce us to the people who have littles there; there are two of them. She’s gonna look into the pool thing, but we’re not holding our breath.” “I asked for a ramp so I can walk in and out easier. The maintenance guy will decide.” “Seems kinda basic anyway,” Becky said. “They don’t rent to people who use wheelchairs? And what about strollers?” “We can come and go through the sliding door,” Jamie suggested. “There’s not a lock on the outside,” Manda told him. “And you can’t leave it unlocked when you leave,” Becky told Manda, not that Manda would anyway. “Learn anything else?” “We need to get a couple things for Jamie before the weekend.” “Like what?” “A chair. He’s got no where to sit in the kitchen, and it’s hard for both of us to eat at the coffee table from the couch ... what else,” Manda asked as she looked at Jamie. “A bottle warmer and some bath toys,” he answered. “Those aren’t expensive,” Becky said. She’d give them the bottle warmer they had, though it still got occasional use. “That reminds me,” Amanda said, “We can’t keep your milk in the fridge more than two days, so I guess we need to switch to formula or come back for more on the weekends.” “We’ll see each other over those weekends anyway, I’m sure ... I did the dishes and now it’s lunchtime,” she said as she wiped her hands. “Guess I should’ve waited.” “Or we could go out,” Jamie suggested. “And make a run to the little store,” Manda suggested. “We can be back by nap time if we leave now.” “Diet starts tomorrow, I guess,” Becky said. “We”re still moving,” Jamie suggested, “so it’s okay. If you still have to get furniture, the move’s not over.” Sound reasoning, he figured. “Let me go clean up,” Becky said. With that, Jamie hopped off his chair and walked through the living room to the breezeway. He opened the door and called out, “Kazoo!” Heard before seen, Kazoo appeared around the corner through the breezeway’s back door at a gallop, the tag on his collar jingling, his lumbering gait not stopping him from skidding when his toes reached the tile and he tried to stop himself. Jamie walked backwards with Kazoo jumping on his knees and sat back against the carpet, letting the dog sniff him all over and jump up to lick his face. Jamie laughed and sputtered while Amanda watched from the kitchen and then joined them on the floor. Becky found them in a pile, the dog still jumping from one to the next. She watched as she put a band in her hair to make a quick ponytail. Surely she was presentable enough for anyone they might run into at lunch; it still was summer, after all. Jamie rolled over into a sitting position with the dog on his lap. Grinning, he said, “I was kinda hoping you would greet me like that, Mama.” Amanda bit her lip at that word again. Taking the bait, Becky got down on the carpet on all fours, more like a cat than a dog, as Jamie pushed Kazoo of his lap. “You were, were you,” Becky said. She circled to his left, getting a little closer, and playfully shouted, “Like this,” as she pounced on him. She rarely played so roughly with him, prompting an, “Ack!” as he fell backward. “Like this,” Becky asked as she knelt over him and set her fingers to attacking his underarms. “Hehehehehe! Mama!” Jamie couldn’t roll away. Amanda watched propped up on one elbow while Kazoo danced in a circle around them trying to find an opening to get in. “Or like this!” Becky took his shirt and yanked it above his head, exposing Jamie’s belly and blinding him as she poked, tickled, and prodded his tummy and sides. He squealed, trapped, unable to beg through his laughter. “Or like this!” She planted kisses on his belly, working her way and pull his shirt back down, planting more all over his face. She worked her hands under him and lifted him as she rolled to her back, leaving them chest to chest as she landed a few more kisses before laying her head back, both of them out of breath. Gently chuckling, Jamie said, “You play rougher than Kazoozie.” “Mama Bears gotta play rough. We just save it up.” Jamie sighed, and Becky kissed the top of his head as he rested his face against her breast. “Manda,” she asked, “could you bring us a diaper, please?” “Sure,” Manda said as she stood up and started toward Jamie’s nursery. “And do you know why,” Becky asked Jamie. “Why,” he asked. “Because you’re a wet little boy!” She rolled back over and pulled his shirt back up, attacking his tummy with raspberries. “A very wet little boy!” “Hehehehe! Mama! Stop! Hehehe!” He tried to pushed his shirt back down, but she wouldn’t be denied. “A wet little boy with a wet diapee!” She blew more raspberries. “And I’m gonna clean you all up - pbbbbt! - after - pbbbbbt! - I’m done - Nomnomnomnom! Pbbbbbt! - with this tummy!” Spent, she rolled back over with Jamie on top of her. He wiped the tears from his eyes. “My Baby Bear,” she cooed as he took a deep breath and sighed. Not that he’d thought much of it, but he hoped she would play with him more often like this, like she had implied she would, with Manda out of the house. It was fun, and it made the snuggling right after so much better. Amanda came back wearing a queer smile as she watched Becky run her fingers through Jamie’s hair before reaching up to accept the diaper. She wondered if their new arrangement would bring this side of her mom out more. She knew Jamie would certainly like it, even if it meant Manda would have to up her game when Jamie stayed with her. “Okay,” Becky said as she rolled over again, leaving Jamie on his back as she sat up, opened her legs, and pulled Jamie between them to change his underpants. “For real this time.” Jamie rubbed his eyes again as Becky folded his skirt up and out of the way. She patted his diaper again. It was warmer than when she’d started roughhousing with him. She clucked her tongue.

Ashley sat in the waiting room, waiting to be called, her feet tapping and drumming on the carpet beneath her. All morning long she’d been in there with the other nervous would-be models and actors. One by one, they’d been called and gone through the little white door, presumably onto “Set 3” for their audition. That’s what the All Call had read: “New Clothing Product seeks actors and models to be spokesperson. Ages 20-25. All genders, races, and body types welcome. No previous experience required. Bay Productions. Set 3.” Clothing Product...that was a weird way to put it. The no experience required was another red flag, but it was a red flag that Ashley had to ignore. Ashley had no previous professional acting experience. No previous modeling experience, either. Other than a few plays in high school and college- ones where she hadn’t even gotten a speaking part, she had no experience. There was nothing to qualify her as anything other than an attractive enough but unremarkable extra. Dark skin the color of coffee, curly hair the color of coal, and almond color eyes above a full set of pearly whites. Skinny but still healthy looking, and she wasn’t too bad in the breasts and hips department either if she did say so herself. Face it: She was hot...for a would-be lawyer. As far as models and actresses went, she was a dime a dozen. Her mother had specifically nudged her away from acting. “There’s no future in the arts,” her mother had told her repeatedly. “I’d rather have a bored lawyer than a starving artist.” And Mom had paid for college, so her undergraduate had been in law, and law school was right around the corner. But Ashley hated the prospect. Her heart was in the arts. What was the point of living if she couldn’t feel alive? And when push came to shove, she had to do what she loved, even if it wasn’t a good idea. She wasn’t going to get the part, she knew. This audition, or screen test, or whatever fancy Hollywood types called it, was really just a formality for whomever they’d already selected to be their new spokesperson. It’s just how this sort of thing worked. But when the all call popped into her inbox, she knew she had to take the opportunity or she’d never forgive herself. People tended to regret what they didn’t do more than what they’d done, and if Ashley threw away her shot she’d regret it for the rest of her long and boring litigation filled life. Just one more failed audition, Ashley promised herself, and she’d go back to Law School and make up for the classes she’d skipped today. She didn’t make this promise to Mom, because Mom didn’t know. Mom could never know. It would break her heart. It was too good to be true, Ashley had told herself. This was a scam. It had to be. Bay Studios likely only existed in the rented ballroom of a Holiday Inn. Imagine her surprise when she arrived at the address listed, and found a full production studio, abuzz with activity. All day the minutes ticked by, with Ashley waiting. None of the other auditioners (is that what they were called? Ashley couldn’t say) seemed any more prepared than her. There was quite a variety too. The people around her were all shapes, sizes, skin tones, and hair color. It vaguely reminded her of those super inclusive multicultural group shots that every church, college, or otherwise wholesome community hub used to advertise just how welcoming and diverse they were. This could be good. Maybe the ad was purposefully misleading. Maybe the studio was recruiting for a spokes-group instead of a singular spokesperson. Maybe she did have a chance. If she couldn’t be Mickey Mouse, she could at least be one of the Mouseketeers. In the movies and T.V., waiting rooms like this is where the would-be actors read from prepared lines and practiced their deliveries. But no lines had been given or signed out. Like Ashley, no one even had head shots. After signing in, the actors and actresses were given a clipboard full of papers to sign, one of them being a non-disclosure agreement, followed by a number, and were told to wait. Ashley’s was 1017. Wow, that was a big number. But it was only the first day of auditions, or so Ashley understood. And the waiting room wasn’t THAT big. There must be several waiting rooms, all funneling in candidates to a central point, or maybe there were multiple teams selecting and cutting people from the auditions. Either way it would explain the wait. One by one the others went in when their number was called. Had Ashley been paranoid, she’d have taken this as a bad sign. A roach motel. Wanna-be actors check in, but they don’t check out. But she wasn’t paranoid. Likely there was a kind of funneling system, entrance and exits. That way, exiting actors couldn’t give each other hints or tips on what to expect. So Ashley and the remaining candidates were left looking at their phones, waiting in silence. Some people are never all that comfortable with silence. “I hear it’s some kind of underwear ad.” A girl about Ashley’s age said, scooting next to her. Ashley raised her eyebrows. “From who?” “I don’t know,” the girl shrugged. “It’s just what I heard some people whispering. I didn’t know them.” Ashley pouted her bottom lip out, trying to think critically. “Why would an underwear company have us sign an NDA?” she asked. “A what?” “An NDA,” Ashley said. “A non-disclosure agreement. Whatever goes on here, we’re not allowed to talk about in a public format. Didn’t you read what they had us sign?” The other girl looked embarrassed. “Um...no...not really.” There was a pause in the conversation. Sufficiently mortified by her ignorance, Ashley’s new friend remained silent. Underwear? Hmmm… Underwear was definitely a “clothing product”, but the NDA didn’t add up. Even if it wasn’t underwear, the NDA didn’t make much in the way of sense. And not to put too fine a point on it, but not everyone who was going through that door would have looked, let’s say “conventionally attractive”, in just their underwear. “You don’t think this is porn or anything, do you?” Ashley asked. “Not really,” the girl said. “I think they have to tell you up front if it is.” This from someone who didn’t know what an NDA was. “But if it’s just underwear, I’ll do it. I’m not too proud to model underwear.” Admittedly, girl was attractive. She might not have a pre-law background or education, but she could probably play a sexy lawyer on T.V. The door opened and a woman stuck her head out. “Number One thousand sixteen!” Ashley’s neighbor perked right up. “That’s me!” she said, and trotted off behind the door. Ashley shifted in her seat. Nervous. That meant she was next. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. “Number One thousand seventeen.” Ashley stood up, her head feeling light and her feet feeling heavy. This was what nervousness felt like. Real stage fright. The law school student walked into the small waiting room and into a smaller one. It was barely a dressing room. Waiting there was the woman who’d called her name, an older white woman with bits of silver in her faded frizzy blond hair. Holding a clipboard, she started scribbling notes down as she asked Ashley questions. “What’s your name, hon?” “Ashley Wilkerson.” “And how old are you?” “Twenty-three,” “Anybody with you here today?” the woman asked. Ashley blanched at that. That’s the kind of shit creeps at bars asked before they slipped something into your drink. “We just want to tell them where to meet you when you exit. You may have noticed we’ve got a bit of a system here.” Oh yeah. Duh. “No, Ma’am.” Ashley said. “Okie dokie.” The woman made another note. “So Ashley,” she said. “What we need you to do is to get out of those clothes, and change into those over there.” She pointed to some clothes draped over a nearby chair, and a plastic bag. It didn’t look like much. A pink t-shirt and lime green panties. Looks like her nosey neighbor had been right. It was just underwear. “When you’re done, just put your clothes in the bag and come on out through this door,” she pointed to a door opposite the one she’d come in. It read “Set 3”. “The director will be waiting and he’ll tell you what to do from there.” Ashley noticed something right away. There was a t-shirt and a pair of panties, but only a t-shirt and a pair of panties. “”Bra too?” She asked? “Bra too,” the woman - Ashley finally noticed that her name tag said “Deloris”- said. “May I ask why?” “Bras leave lines and lines show up on T.V.” Deloris told her. “Simple as that.” Ashley looked down at her chest. “Don’t worry,” Deloris said. “It’ll be warm enough in there, and you don’t have anything we haven’t seen before,” The woman said, laughing at her own joke. With that, the woman opened the door to Set 3 a crack and slid out sideways. Alone, or so she hoped, Ashley went and started to change her clothes. She examined the underwear. Green panties. Cotton. Not much to look at. Not particularly sexy either. They were, at best, granny panties. They looked like something a kindergartner might wear, scaled up for her size. She didn’t see as much as feel something pass through her. The hot pink t-shirt and the lime green panties went on, and everything Ashley had worn, clothes jewlery, and underthings- bra included- went into the several gallon plastic bag. She shivered slightly, unsure if it was from the goals. At least her nipples weren’t popping out yet. Ashley went for the door marked Set 3 and then stopped. Something was off. She felt it more than she saw it: A wave moving through her. Like a sound wave or intense vertigo. She stopped and clutched her stomach. Suddenly and nearly overwhelmingly nauseous, Ashley threw up a little bit in her mouth. Reflexively, she swallowed the vile stuff down and breathed, still tasting it on her tongue with every exhale. “Just nerves,” she told herself, the stomach acid still bubbling on her tongue. “Just nerves.” Suddenly fearful she gave her little costume a final inspection. It wouldn’t do to have her breakfast blotting her new outfit. Something was off. The plain pink t-shirt and plain green panties weren’t so plain after all. Lambchop was on the t-shirt, and everyone’s favorite explorer, Dora now adorned her nether regions. Forget kindergartner, Ashley’s nieces had worn this kind of stuff when they were just potty training. She looked like a pre-schooler. That was just part of the gig, Ashley told herself, turning the nod. It took her eyes a moment to adjust. The sudden darkness punctuated by stage lights caused her to wince as she stepped through the door to Set 3, and she had to hold her hand free hand up to shield her eyes. A spotlight was pointed directly in her face, already. “I’ll take that, dear,” Deloris said snatching the plastic bag back up. “I’ll make sure to give it to your mother.” “My mother isn’t-” Ashley tried to say, but she didn’t have the time. “Ashley Wilkerson!” A man in a black shirt and jeans exclaimed, walking across the floor and giving Ashley a hug as if they were old friend. “Pleasure to finally meet you.” He was at least twenty years Ashley’s senior, and his salt and pepper beard coupled with dark glasses and a baseball cap gave him both an air of wisdom and mystery. He looked a little bit like a certain director of a very famous dinosaur movie. “What?” “It’s just a little thing I do,” the man said. “I’m the director. I like to try and make actors and actresses comfortable, so I skip all that getting to know you stuff and just fake it till I make it.” He laughed. Ashley laughed too. Not because it was funny, but because she still wanted this part, whatever it was. The director didn’t wait for Ashley to stop fake laughing, instead going right into a schpiel. “So I don’t mean to rush you, but you’re scheduled to be our last audition of the day. Everyone else is going to have to come back tomorrow. Lucky you!” Ashley nodded, dumbly. This was a lot to take in. “So this is going to be a bit of an exercise in improvisation,” he explained. “We’re not doing the actual commercial, just yet, we’re just looking for someone with the right look...the right..the right…” he paused and turned to Deloris. “Deloris what’s that word I always say?” “Je ne sais quoi.” “That’s it! The right je ne sais quoi.” “What look?” Ashley asked. “Hmmmm…it’s more like something where I’ll know it when I see it,” he said. “I can’t tell you exactly because I don’t know what it is.” Great, Ashley thought. One of those people. People like this were the type that ordered meals right off the menu and then sent it back when it finally came out because it wasn’t what they were expecting, even if they hadn’t put in a special order. People like Mister Director were the type that didn’t know what they wanted until someone presented them with options...then they knew that they didn’t like those options. It should have filled Ashley with dread, of failure, of the sense that her little acting adventure was about to be over before it even began. But some silly naive less cynical part of her made her hope that she’d be the special one to have that certain je ne sais quoi that the man was looking for. The director pointed to a set piece. It was a recreation child’s room. Pink. Filled to the brim with little girl stuff. Dollies and doilies. Teddies and tea sets. The kind of stuff that Ashley had long ago outgrown, not that her current outfit showed it. Right next to that was another stage made up in bright blue and filled with action figures. Ashley caught a glimpse of a stick pony with a cowboy hat. So they had a set for boys and a set for girls. Interesting. Ashley wondered if any of the guys who’d auditioned before her were made to sport Diego or Boots on their crotch. “What I need you to do,” the director said, indicating the girly pink set. “Is to go jump on that bed and laugh.” Ashley gawked a bit. “That’s it?” “That’s it.” “Just go jump on the bed?” “I mean,” the director said, pushing up his sunglasses, “if you want to jump around or flop around on the pillows, or hug the stuffies and wiggle around, that’d be just dandy too. I’m trying to capture a...a...” “A je ne sais quoi?” “A Dance Like No One’s Watching Vibe.” Ashley’s brow furrowed. “What exactly is this a commercial for?” she asked. The director smiled, knowingly. “Don’t worry about it,” he said. “We’re not selling what we’re selling.” “We’re not selling what we’re selling?” “Just go have a jump.” So she did. Ashley climbed onto the pink frilly bed in her pink shirt and green panties. Gosh. Everything around her was so pink! If not for the Dora logo on her crotch, she might think that her panties were supposed to be green screened; CGI’d into something else. A man ran out with a clap board. “Bay-Bee Brand Underwear for girls. Audition number one thousand seventeen. Take one!” “Aaaaand….action!” The director called. Ashley started jumping. “CUT!” She’d barely gotten a three bounces in and hadn’t even worked her way to a proper giggle. The director got up from his chair and walked over to her. He was frowning. Sad. The kind of look that doctors had when they were about to tell you that you had cancer. “Actually, I’m sorry. But I don’t think this part is right for you, y’know?” Ashley was crestfallen. Over before it began it was. Then he said something that surprised her. “I think I might have another part in mind for you,” the director said, holding his chin. “Interested?” To call Ashley’s response a nod would be underselling how excited- how desperate-she was. “Yes! Yes, yes, yes! Please give me another chance!” If Bobbleheads could talk, just then they would have said that Ashley was a bit much. He smiled. “Good. Good. I’ll have wardrobe prep you and meet you on Stage 2.” And with that, he clapped his hands and walked away from the set without even looking back. “Stage 2?” Ashley echoed. She was on Set 3. Already, the crew was tearing down the set for what she assumed was an underwear commercial. Last audition of the day wasn’t an exaggeration. She wouldn’t be able to stick around here long. She turned around. “Hey, can anybody tell me where’s Stage-?” “WARDROBE!” Ashley got the briefest glimpse of white privacy screens being pulled and unfolded around her before two sets of hands, one set to her left and one to her right, yanked up the hot-pink t-shirt over her head. Her arms went skyward and her view went rose colored as the shirt was pulled up over her head. A team of strangers was stripping her like she was just another prop. No warning, no nothing. It’s like they thought she couldn’t dress herself. The chill from the blasting air conditioner made goose pimples pop out on her skin. Those weren’t the only things popping out. Her bra! She’d already taken off her bra! Reflexively, she yanked her hands down just as the shirt freed itself from her noggin so that she could cover herself. “It’s okay honey,” Deloris said. “You don’t have anything we haven’t seen before.” Ashley forced herself to relax a smidge, but that was before two more hands inserted themselves into the waistline of her panties and yanked down. All Ashley could get out was a “Hey!” before her field of vision was blinded by purple as another shirt was rudely yanked down over her head. She did her best to untangle her arms and insert them through the new shirt’s sleeves. “It’s stuck!” she said. “Won’t go down my head!” “First timers,” Ashley heard one of the wardrobe assistance mutter. Deloris quietly chuckled her agreement. A faint crinkle, like a package being opened or bubble wrap being folded, reached Ashley’s ears just as she was getting the hang of the new shirt. “Step out,” Deloris instructed. Without even thinking, Ashley lifted up her feet one at a time and back away from the panties that were now in a puddle on the floor. “Good girl.” Another pop. More crinkling. “Now, step in.” Ashley did. “Good girl.” “Ooops! I see the problem with this shirt,” one of the wardrobe attendants said as the new pair of panties was being slid up Ashley’s thighs and over her hips. “It buttons in the back.” “Let me help,” she heard Deloris say. It took less than two seconds for Deloris to unbutton the back of Ashley’s shirt, help her pull it down and then refasten the back buttons, but a plethora of new sensations and thoughts entered Ashley’s mind in that time. It was odd, she thought, that buttons would be on the back. She’d seen it before, but mostly on little kids that couldn’t be trusted not to fidget and fiddle with their clothes. Her underwear felt odd, too. There was a stiffness to it, an added layer of padding that she could feel that while not unfamiliar, was certainly jarring. Was she wearing a pad? Was this a pad commercial she was auditioning for? That didn’t add up. No one actually SAW the pads on the model during the commercial. A big selling point on hygiene products was discretion, except for maybe diapers. They tended to advertise and show off the cute little prints on baby’s bum. Diapers didn’t really count as underwear, though. Two seconds later, the shirt was over her head, and Ashley could get a look at herself. The shirt was a deep purple, with puffy sleeves. It was a bit flared out a bit at the bottom, too, almost like a dress that was too short to really do anything as far as covering her panties up. Her panties! She looked past the little flare of the faux dress and stared down at what she was wearing. Those weren’t panties. “Why am I wearing a diaper?” Already, two new strangers while were taking her hair and bunching it up. Tying it up into two little puff balls, her hair too short to make pig tails out of. The lime green Dora panties were long gone, taken away by another wardrobe assistant. “You’re not wearing a diaper, honey,” Deloris said. “It’s a Pull-On. It’s a special kind of training pant for girls your age.” Ashley scoffed at that. Training pants? “How old do you think I am?” “Twenty-three,” Deloris said. “Why?” Her hair done, the majority of the wardrobe staff with their endless poking invasions of her personal space were vanished, gone as quickly as they had ambushed her. Ashley was left with just the one person whose name she’d learned all day. She didn’t even know the director’s name. In her mind, he was just “Mister Director”. Without even asking, the older woman took Ashley’s hand and gave her a slight tug. “Come on,” Deloris. “Let’s get you to Stage 2.” Ashley didn’t budge. She gazed at the disposable training pants she’d all but been duped into wearing. On the front, was a picture of a shepherd girl, Little Bo Peep with her staff. Next to her, stenciled in pink (of course) was the outline of a sheep. With her free hand, she poked it as if that would somehow alter the reality of the situation. “It’s a fade when went design,” Deloris said. “When you go pee-pee in it, Little Bo Peep’s sheepy gets all weepy and then runs away.” “So it’s a Pull-Up.” “A Pull-On. Different brand. Different demographic.” “I look like a toddler…” “Nonsense,” Deloris insisted. “You look like a big girl.” “I’m potty trained.” “I know. But you’ll be acting. That’s what acting is.” “Why can’t I wear undies underneath?” “Because we don’t want anyone to see the undies on T.V.”, Deloris said. With as much material as there was clinging to her, Ashley doubted any panty lines would breathe through. “Don’t want to ruin the illusion.” Ashley hadn’t realized it just then, but she’d been allowing herself to be physically led during most of this conversation. Her feet were moving on their own, and her mind was doing everything it could to play catchup. She might be walking, but she was still totally lost. The path Deloris was taking her zigged and zagged and sometimes felt like it went in a spiral. The poor young lady was completely unable to get her bearings or any sense of direction or lay of the land. Sometimes, it felt like they were doubling back, but never did the woman leading her appear to be lost or ask for directions. Thank god the ground was smooth, paved, and shaded. She’d forgotten her shoes and was walking barefoot like some redneck hick...or a toddler. She felt particularly exposed whenever their route took them outside, however briefly. “It’s just a costume,” she whispered to herself. “Just a costume. Other people are probably dressed up like chickens somewhere.” But Ashley saw no chickens. Just her. In what was basically a diaper. Being led by the hand and looking around confused. Just like a little girl. On their way, the assistant grabbed something off a passing cart. “I almost forgot,” she said as she handed it to Ashley without looking back. “Here. Hydrate.” It was a sippy cup. And there was no way that Ashley could get the lid off while this stranger was leading her by the hand. She gave it a slosh. A slight fruity smell wafted up out of the little plastic slits. “What is it?” “It’s juice.” “I’m not thirsty.” “You’ll need it.” “Why?” “Just drink it, hon.” Ashley didn’t feel like she had much choice. She just downed the stuff. Fruit punch. Pretty good, actually. She smacked her lips. “Tastes good.” “Told you,” Deloris said in a sing song voice. And then finally. “We’re heeeeere.” The sign above the building read “Stage 2”. Well didn’t that feel like the truth in more ways than one? “Go on in,” the assistant said. “Everybody’s waiting.” Ashley still didn’t hadn’t take the time to wonder where her street clothes had gotten off to. That same funny feeling happened again as Ashley pulled open the door and went inside. This time it was infinitely more intense. The air rippled around her. It was like a mirage that she could feel as well as see. Reality just went all distorted, like through a fish eye lens. Closing her eyes, Ashley grit her teeth and flung open the door. Walking barefoot with as much confidence as she could must onto Stage 2. “Ashley! Good to see you again!”, the director said walking over from his seat. “You look great! Perfect for the part, just like I said you would!” Ashley felt her face flush. She looked like she was getting ready for potty training. Oh…. Oh no... The set was a green screen, so that whatever background or setting the director wanted to could be added in post production. Off to the side were a bevy of props: Roman columns. Cardboard castles. Fish puppets that could be dangled from above. None of them were set up at the moment. What was set up was a pyramid, but not the kind seen in ancient Egypt or South America. It was a pyramid of boxes. Some were pink. Some were blue. But all had the word “Pull-Ons” in big bubble letters in full view of the camera. A pyramid of training pants. Drawn in like a moth to a flame, Ashley walked closer to it, the director not far behind her. These boxes weren’t mass produced. Each one had a different little tyke on it, none of them actually children. Grinning gleefully with enthusiastic but vacant stares in their eyes, all of them stood proudly with their hands yanking at the hem of their Pull-Ons, clearly distinguishing how this product was so much different and for bigger kids than a silly old diaper with the tapes. Some of the faces looked eerily familiar to Ashley; one of them even looked like someone who might be able to play a sexy lawyer on television. “So this is going to be easy,” the director got Ashley’s attention. “Maybe even fun! See that little thing there, looks kind of like a stool?” he pointed to the round little cylinder directly in front of the ghastly prop pyramid. “All you have to do is go sit on it, and say the lines written on the cue card. Think you can do that?” Nervously, Ashley bit her lip. “Um...what’s my motivation?” That got some scattered laughter from the people behind the camera. Not mocking laughter per se, but the kind of laughter for when a child tries to talk like a grown-up. “Ha-ha! I love this kid!” the director said to no one in particular. Then he looked back at her. “Your motivation is to just be yourself. Take that energy that you came in with today. You’re proud that you’ve made it this far! You’re excited to really accomplish something BIG! But you’re still a tiny bit nervous and afraid you’re going to screw it up.” He paused. “Think you can give me that, my little star?” Ashley blanched and laughed despite herself. “All that just to sell training pants?” she asked. “We’re not selling what we’re selling.” Without further explanation, the director gave Ashley a wink and then backed up to his fancy chair. “PLACES!” someone called. “PLACES” Ashley went over to the little plastic stool, and took a seat, ignoring the light paper rustling as she did it. There was an awkward silence and people were staring as if they were waiting on her. Another ripple that only Ashley felt. “You’re supposed to take your pants off.” Ashley looked at her bare legs. “I’m not wearing any pants!” Laughter from around the set. Less scattered this time, and louder. The director laughed, too. “I mean you’re supposed to have your Pull-Ons down around your ankles. You’re supposed to look like you’re sitting on the potty. Can you do that for me?” Ashley looked around the set and stood up. The “stool” was actually a child’s potty, one that she was far too big to sit on. She’d look ridiculous. More important to her was the matter of her modesty. She’d hoped to be an actress and a model, not a porn star. So many strangers. So many people would see. How would she even get hired after this? No one would want to hire a grown woman starring in a potty training commercial; not unless she was playing the mom. The director called out. “Don’t worry. This is a closed set.” Those words meant nothing to her. “And we’ll angle the camera so nobody sees anything.” That part she understood. Ashley took a deep breath, just like a big brave girl, and slid her Pull-Ons down, just like she’d practiced so many times before and sat down on the potty, her legs closed together, but her ankles spreading the not-quite discarded not-quite diaper out so that the Little Bo Beep drawing could be fully scene. She saw the director turn in his chair. “Kid’s a natural,” she half-heard half-read his lips; though she couldn’t follow his gaze far enough to figure out who he was talking to. At least she knew she was doing something right. A man with a clap board walked out in front of Ashley. “Bay-Bee Brand Pull-Ons Commercial! Audition number One-thousand seventeen. Take one!”, he said before snapping down on the board and scurrying out of camera view. “ACTION!” On cue, her bladder became a method actress. The sound of water hitting plastic filled her ears. Only it wasn’t water. She was peeing! Barefoot, training pants around her ankles, and ass on the plastic seat of the potty chair, she was now piddling into the empty bowl without realizing it. “It’s okay, Ashley!”, Mister Director called out from behind the camera. “That’s what it’s there for!” Not only did she look like a potty training toddler, she was starting to act the part too. Ashley closed her eyes. “You’re not a baby,” she whispered to herself. “This is just an act. You’re not selling what you’re selling.” “Anytime, Ashley!” the director called. “Whenever you’re ready, big girl!” Ready. She was ready. Ashley opened her eyes threw her hands in the air and read directly from the cue card. “I’M A BIG GIRL FOR NOW!!” Laughter. Laughter from all around. From the crew and lighting designers, the key grips and best boys and assistants. There was something off about the laughter. Not quite mocking. The kind of laughter when a kid has said the darndest thing and the adults can’t help but laugh at the cute naivety of said child. Ashley felt like that kid just now. “CUT!” the director called out. He walked up to her on her plastic potty and took a knee. “Ashley, honey. You said the line wrong. It’s supposed to be ‘I’m a big girl now!’” The actress closed her knees and dug her nails into her thighs to keep herself from shaking. This stranger was kneeling and talking to her while she sat naked from the waist down atop her own piss. “That’s not what it says on the cue card,” she said defending herself. The director did a double take. “You can read?” he asked. Before she could nod, he cocked his eyebrow and asked, “What cue card?” Ashley pointed to where she’d seen it, right next to the main camera. “That one over the-” She froze. There was no friendly looking woman holding cue cards anymore. Ashley’s head swiveled. No sign of either on set. “They were right there, I promise!” “Where? Get up and show me.” In one fluid motion, Ashley stood up and yanked the Pull-Ons up over herself. Just like a big girl. She glanced back at the potty she’d been perched on. She’d really did a number on it. Bowl was almost full. She looked back to where the lady with the cue cards had been and started to walk over to show the director the exact spot. “Right over…” The world went fish eye again and Ashley almost doubled over in nausea. Nail biting progressed to full on thumb sucking. The fuck was happening? That ringing in her ears, like the aftershock of an explosion or gunfire, filled her up, making all the other sounds and sights become a muffled sort of blur. “Hold up! Freeze! Freeze! We’re in a holding pattern!” The director said when she was finally able to make sense of the immediate environs again. “Everybody hold up. We’re going to need another star.” That got Ashley’s attention. Again? Why did this keep happening to her? “What’s wrong?” one of the crew members asked, walking up. “Kid had an accident,” the director said. He gestured to her crotch. “We can’t have the star in a soggy Pull-On!” Ashley’s eyes could have fallen out of their sockets. Impossible! There was no way that...that...but her eyes confirmed the director’s accusations. Her crisp pink training pants and inflated beneath her, swelling up and sagging with the weight of an empty bladder. Between her legs, the pastel drawing of Little Bo-Peep remained, but the fade when wet sheep had gone on to greener pastures leaving a field of yellow behind. The actress just hadn’t had an accident in her training pants, she had positively soaked them! “This is some kind of mistake,” she said. But the words came out so fast and so panicked that they sounded more like “Thissumkindastake!” “I was dry just a second ago!” She tugged on the director’s hand. He wasn’t moving. “I used the potty! Look! Look!” For all the good it was doing, he might as well be bolted to the floor. The director just stood there, looking patient, but increasingly annoyed. “Ashley...Ashley...please stop,” he said. The tone reminded Ashley of when people who didn’t know how to or didn’t want to talk to kids felt they were being watched. He sounded like an annoyed adult who didn’t want to get sued for accidentally pushing a little girl to the ground and it ending up all over social media. So he just stood there for a few more seconds while she impotently yanked on his wrist. Finally, much too late for the sake of comfort and personal space, something clicked in Ashley’s head. “I’ll show you,” she said. As fast as her bare feet could carry her, Ashley trotted over to the plastic potty where she’d just been sitting. Her swollen Pull-On was sagging so much that it bounced and swayed against her inner thighs with every step. Hints of ammonia crawled up to her nose, as the bottom inside of the garment saw a hint of fresh air every few steps. Had the girl sat down, there was every chance that the oversaturated padding would leak under the pressure. “It’s right…” she pointed to the empty bowl. EMPTY BOWL?! Not even a minute ago it had been close to spilling out. “Where’d it go?” Ashley asked the room, not truly expecting a response. “Where’d my pee-pee go?” She looked down to her waist. With one hand she reached down between her legs and lifted the bulk up a bit. So heavy! So full! Where had her pee-pee gone? Deep down inside, she already knew. She looked up to the director, past his dark sunglasses. “What now?” In answer to her question, a shocking familiar voice spoke out beside her. “I’ll change her.” An older woman, almost twenty years older, stood behind her, a fresh pink Pull-On crinkling in her hand and a diaper bag slung over one shoulder. “Come on baby,” the woman’s hand clasped Ashley’s. “Let’s go to the bathroom.” “Mommy?!” Her mother, Mommy, started to walk back towards the nearest bathroom. Ashley could feel the almost unnatural strength in that grip. Wherever her mother was going, she was going too. But the director held up a hand to signal them to stop. “Change her into something else,” he said. “This isn’t going to work. I think she’s a little too...little...to pull off this part.” All thoughts of embarrassment left Ashley. It didn’t matter that she was standing wrapped in her her own excrement. She was losing the part! “No!” she practically wailed. “Give me another chance! I can do it! I don’t know what happened but I can do it! I CAN BE A BIG GIRL FOR NOW!” The director removed his shades and looked Ashley in the eye. Hands on his knees, he leaned forward as if he needed to get lower to make eye contact with her. His tone went from business to honey “I’m sure you can, but I don’t think you’re um...right for this part.” He stood up. “Mrs Folsom, a word?” All out of honey. Back to Business. The two adults...other adults that is, what a silly thought...stepped away and started talking in hushed tones. Ashley could only stand there, fretting as the Director and Mommy whispered secrets to each other a few feet away. What was she doing here anyways? Ashley hadn’t told her mother about the audition. She hadn’t been planning on telling anyone until she GOT a part, and even then her mother might have been left out of the loop. But here Mommy was, out of the blue...and offering to change her…? Something about that didn’t feel right. The two were still talking. Mister Director was doing most of the talking, really. Mommy was just nodding and smiling and giving a lot of “Mmm-hmmms.” Ashley couldn’t tell what Mister Director was saying, what but saw Mommy smile and was able to read the words “Thank you” on her lips. Mommy gave him a quick hug and started walking back to Ashley. The Pull-On was no longer in Mommy’s hand, having been abandoned on the floor and then quickly collected by set hand of some sort. Apparently, Ashley wouldn’t need a Pull-On for this next test. The hair and makeup people that had been swarming her were gone, too. Just Mommy now. The rest of the crew were already scurrying out, fetching coffee, and prepping the set for the next audition. The giant pyramid of Pull-Ons boxes was being re-arranged to resemble a throne this time. “We’ll meet you both outside on Lot 1 with the others,” The director called back, moving out the stage door and into the bright sunlight. “Don’t be long.” “Mommy?” Ashley asked as soon as she was close enough. “What are you doing here?” “I’m helping you get into the commercial, big girl,” Effortlessly Mommy reached into the big purple satchel and laid out a thick sheet on the ground. It ruffled with the sound of vinyl backing and was decorated with yellow, red, and blue zoo animals. A changing pad. Mommy pointed to the center. “Now, lay down.” Without thinking, Ashley obeyed. She laid down, feeling the soggy squish beneath her and the dampness return to her skin. Meanwhile, her mother busied herself laying out a packet of wipes, a bottle of baby powder, and a big, crinkling, puffy white diaper. “What are you doing?” Ashley asked. A tremor of fear lingered in her voice. “I’m putting your diaper back on,” Mommy said, unfolding the rectangle. “We tried the Pull-Ons commercial but the director wants to see how you do with these?” Ashley felt her heart catch in her throat. “I don’t need-!” Mommy’s hand stopped her from sitting all the way up and scrambling to her feet. “Don’t worry,” she said. “You’re still Mommy’s big big star. It’s just for the commercial, okay? She didn’t wait for a reply. Ashley was still propped up on her elbows when the E-Z Open sides were ripped apart, destroying and transforming the soaked. training pant into a less effective version of what she was about to be wearing. “Lean back honey. Let me clean you up.” Wincing and fidgeting as her mother wiped her down, Ashley tried her best to keep her dignity intact. What had she been thinking, doing an audition for training pants? She hadn’t been modeling training pants at the start of the day. She was sure of that. She’d been auditioning for...for…she couldn’t remember. But what had the director kept saying? “We’re not selling what we’re selling.” It didn’t make any sense! What did that even mean? “I can put my diaper back on by myself!” the girl whined while her Mommy switched out the old training pants for a fresh diaper. “It’s easier if I do it for you, baby girl,” Mommy said, not even pausing as she powdered Ashley’s bottom. “Wardrobe has to look right for the commercial. You do want to be in the commercial, don’t you? And it’s not like you have anything that I haven’t seen. This isn’t the first time I’ve changed you, you know.” “Fine,” Ashley huffed, crossing her arms. Then another thought crept into her head just as Mommy was starting to pull the diaper up between her legs. “Mommy, how old am I?” “You’re twenty-three,” Mommy said. She finished taping up the diaper, giving the front a little pat. Nice and soft. “Why? Did you forget?” Ashley’s bottom lip stuck out in a pout. “Maybe…” She looked down at her waist. In place of the very big kid, very GROWN-UP pair of training pants, was a diaper. A baby diaper. It had little honeycomb stencils all over it and little cartoon bees on the landing zone for the tapes. It was soft and firm, and snug without being too tight. And it fit her perfectly. Something was off about that... Ashley was taken from her own reverie when she felt her Mommy messing with her feet. “What are you doing?” “Putting your socks and shoes on,” Mommy said. By the end of that sentence, Mommy had already managed to pull up a pair of white socks with little frills at the ankles over her feet and a pair of bright white velcro shoes soon followed. The little white trimming on her ankles perfectly matched the trimming along the hem of her shirt. And in a weird way, the velcro on her shoes went well with the tapes on her diaper. No buttons to button or laces to tie for this girl, it seemed; not on anything. Mommy helped her up. “What about pants?” she asked. Looking down at her bare legs. “I told you when you wanted to do this, remember?” Mommy put her hands on her hips as if they’d gone over this a thousand times already. “It’s a diaper commercial. So the director wants everybody to be able to see your diaper. Remember? Besides,” she added, “it’s sunny outside. You won’t be cold.” Speaking of “outside”, Ashley was able to picture how she looked from the outside. Purple shirt with puffy sleeves and frilly trimming along the hem. Her hair tied back in little puff balls. White shoes with Velcro instead of laces, and a diaper: Not even pants. Even little kids who still had to be kept in diapers got to wear pants over them. This was not, she decided, a good look for her. “Outside?” she yelped, “Why do I have to be outside wearing this?” She gestured to herself. “What’s wrong? You look cute!” She looked like a baby. “It’s EMBARRASSING!” Ashley said. She stamped her foot as if that would make her point for her. “I don’t want to be seen like THIS!” “You won’t be the only one-” “But I’m Potty Trained!” Ashley interrupted. “Honest! I’m a big girl!” Her throat was getting tighter and her protests were sounding more and more whiny by the instant. Mommy put her hand on Ashley’s shoulder. “You don’t have to go pee-pee for the commercial,” she said. “You just have to go out there and have fun. Just be yourself. You’re not selling what you’re selling.” What did that even mean? “All your little friends out there are wearing diapers too.” Mommy added. “You won’t have to be embarrassed or think about the potty at all.” Ashley started tugging on the hem of her shirt, as if somehow she could make the fabric stretch and further obscure her embarrassing underwear turned outerwear. It didn’t even cover up the landing zone. “But I don’t wannnaaa-” “Ashley,” Mommy interrupted. “You asked me for this and begged and begged and begged, baby girl. So we’re doing this. NOW!” Ashley took her hands off the hem of her shirt and bowed her head in submission. “Yes Mommy…” “Good girl,” Mommy offered her hand this time instead of taking it. Like a good girl, a big girl, Ashley took it and let herself be guided. “Lot 1”, Mommy read the sign to her just before they crossed the threshold and into the sunlight. Lot 1 was an outdoor playground. Feeling deservedly self-conscious, Ashley blinked and looked out to the horizon first. An out in the open playground. Not even a privacy fence. Any and all passerby could see her. Out in the open. In a big puffy diaper. Her and everyone else. Lily’s eyes lowered to the already open playground. Boys and girls her own age (that was weird to think) were already playing on the mulch covered terrain. Swinging on the swings. Going down the slide. Crawling through concrete play tunnels. A few were even lazily scooping sand. All of them were dressed just like her: Shirts. Diapers. Shoes. Smiles. The only people who had the luxury of pants were carrying around heavy equipment. Video and sound crews were trotting around the playground, filming the grown boys and girls playing. Some were even A group of middle aged men and women leaned against a far wall, by turns looking bored and anxious. Obviously they were the actors’ Mommies and Daddies. Parents? Wasn’t that a better word for it? Mr. Director walked up to Ashley and put a hand on her shoulder. “So Ashley,” he said. All you have to do is play. You can play with the other boys and girls or by yourself. Just do whatever comes naturally. We have people with cameras walking around the playground to film you. If they ask you a question, go ahead and answer them, but otherwise you don’t need to pay them any attention.” “Do you understand?” Mommy asked. Nervously, Ashley nodded. “Uh-huh…” Mr. Director pointed to the far wall where the other grown-ups...the grown-ups...the non-diapered grown-ups were waiting. “Your Mommy will be right over there with the other Mommies and Daddies.” “I won’t leave you. Alright, honey? You’re safe.” The idea that she could have been in danger hadn’t occurred to Ashley than just then. Mr. Director gave Ashley a hearty clap on the back. “Alright, then” he said. “Go play.” Slowly, hesitantly, Ashley waddled deeper into the playground, getting a lay of the land as it were. What to do first? The monkey bars might be a good start. Or maybe the Merry-Go-Round. There was a large hollowed out tire dug halfway into the ground. Maybe she could hide in it for a few minutes. Hiding wasn’t a good idea. Apparently, she was trying to sell diapers, now. You didn’t sell a product by not showing it off. The other would be models and actors were all playing. Except not really. Just like her, they were playing at playing. They were all vacant smiles and hollow giggles. Ashley listened and watched. When a camera crew came around they’d be perfect. Too perfect. Smiles and articulate (but not too articulate) answers. “What do you like doing on the playground, little girl?” “I love playing in my diapers!” said a little girl that had whispered to Ashley this morning something about this being a big fancy underwear commercial. “What are you doing there champ?” “Making a sand castle in my diapers. No leaks! See?” Sometimes they’d play, but it wasn’t really playing as much as it was putting on a show hoping that a camera crew would walk over to them. Hips would wiggle. Others would look down and pat their crotch or butt. They acted like little kids. But they acted like little kids who were acting. Real babies didn’t care about their diapers…that’s why they had to wear diapers to begin wi- The world went fish eye and Ashley doubled over in pain. Her stomach felt so funny and strange noises were coming out of it. What had she eaten to make it do that? Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Ashley took another look around the playground. Something was different again, but she couldn’t quite pinpoint what it was. It might have been that some of the diapers weren’t quite as crisp or puffy. One kid was busily showing off their swollen padding to the camera. Another girl one was hiding as she pooped herself; reminiscent of a nursery schooler not quite ready for potty training. Another kid was getting changed off to the side, their Mommy hurriedly taping the new one in place so that they could get back into the camera lens. All this competition, Ashley thought. All these other kids. It would be hard to sell… Then something clicked. She wasn’t selling diapers. Not really. Everyone knows what diapers are for and some diapers leak and some don’t...but that’s not the image that sold them. Not really. She was selling ideas and emotions. Just like underwear. Just like with Pull-Ons! Babies like her didn’t care about her diapers. Babies like her didn’t care about other babies’ diapers. Mommies might, but only insomuch as they wanted their babies to be happy and comfortable and worry free. If you were thinking about what was going on with your diaper-if that had to be a concern for you or your Mommy or Daddy-then you were wearing the wrong diaper. She wasn’t in a commercial that was trying to sell diapers. Joy! Peace of mind! Innocent fun! All packaged up in a puffy white folded rectangle and then wrapped around a baby’s bottom. That’s what she was trying to sell. Ashley got it. She finally got it. The crunching of mulch got Ashley’s attention. She turned around. One of the traveling camera crews was coming up behind her. “What do you like to do on the playground, little girl?” Ashley bent backwards and took a deep breath, leaned forward, and shouted directly into the camera. “PLAAAAAAAAY!” Without waiting for a reaction she broke off at a waddling run for the nearest piece of equipment, tuning the rest of the world out. Ignoring the pandering and crying and talking of all the other babies. This was HER playground, now! “That’s it!” Mr. Director shouted. “That’s it! Keep that camera rolling and follow her! This is what I’m looking for!!” Ashley didn’t even recognize his voice. She was already too busy doing what came naturally. The world went fish eye one last time...but Ashley was too busy playing among other things...to notice. ******************************************************************************************************** “You’re twenty-three!” A cheery disembodied voice said. “You’ve done it all.” Pictures of young men and women in caps and gowns filled the screen; taking diplomas and shaking the hands. The familiar tones of Pomp and Circumstance “You’ve met all of your milestones. You’ve worked hard and you’re ready to make your mark and face the world head on! So what’s next for you?!” The camera immediately cut to a young, dark skinned woman in her twenties, her hair pulled back into twin puffballs on her head. Her bright smile and shining eyes radiating with enthusiasm. “PWAAAAAAAY!” Immediately the slow and formal music was replaced with fast paced guitar music, the footage of the little lady running away from the camera sped up slightly to match the manic high energy pace of the music. It was there that the camera revealed that she wasn’t wearing any pants. Just a purple shirt with lace trimming along the hem, a pair of white tennis shoes on her feet, and a puffy white diaper around her waist. “And to do that serious playtime, you need a diaper that can keep up with you.” The diaper always in shot, a rapid montage of the young woman playing on the mulch covered playground flashed across the screen: Going down slides, swinging in swings, digging in a sandbox, all to the sped up and manic pace of guitar. There were other young men and women in frame, all in t-shirts and diapers as well. They could be seen on adjacent swings, or climbing up the slide, but the young lady with her hair tied back in cute little puff balls was clearly the star. The scene cut away to an animation and diagram of the diaper itself; light blue arrows pointing to all the mentioned parts. “With a super absorbent core, a form fitting elastic waistband, and ultra safe leak guards, you can let it all out at the playground without having to worry about letting it ALL out at the playground.” The scene shifted back to the young lady running around like a rambunctious toddler. “Because you’re twenty-three, and you don’t stop for anything.” On cue, the music stopped along the little starlet. Her feet spread out a bit, she bent her knees slightly, and hunkered down, almost like going in for a one woman huddle, visibly puffing her cheeks out. A single sonorous tuba note blasted as a noticeable lump formed in the back of the girl’s padded behind. “Well, almost anything,” the cheery disembodied voice said. Film and music sped back up again, as the young woman, a big baby really, shamelessly finished pooping herself, only to straddle a horse shaped spring rider, rocking back and forth, the camera zooming in on her padded behind as it smashed up and down on the metal seat. “Bay-bees can take whatever you can dish out and keep right on playing. Bay-Bees will always be ready for a change when YOU are, and not the other way around.” A star-wipe later, the camera finished with a shot of the young lady being escorted by the hand into a brick built public restroom, the words ‘Bay-Bee Changing Station’ clearly visible on the door. The woman holding the overgrown toddler’s hand, patted her diaper bag on the opposite shoulder and favored the camera with a wink. “..Or at least until Mom and Dad are ready,” the voice added with a laugh. Finally, the logo faded into view, a simply drawn, but smiling little bee in a diaper. “Bay-Bees: Just because you’re older, doesn’t mean you’ll ever grow up!” ************************************************************************************************************ Ashley laid there on the carpet at home, naked save for her diaper, watching the T.V. The transition away from cartoons had been so seamless that she hadn’t even realized that she watching one of her ‘mercials until a few seconds in when she noticed that the baby on the screen looked awfully familiar She had liked playing in the park that day. All of the people were so nice to her and they gave her lots of treats for doing everything that she normally did anyways. There were other commercials, too. They had shot a lot that day. There was the bedtime one. And the inside one. And the eating one. But the park one was Ashley’s favorite. A familiar feeling stirred inside Ashley’s tummy. Her knees gathered up under her and she pushed herself to all fours, away from the shapes puzzle she’d been idly toying with. That puzzle was super challenging, and she could never get all the pieces to fit in the right holes. The puzzle was hard. This was easy. Her diaper was squishy and sagging a bit from all of the pee-pee. That meant Mommy would probably want to change her soon. She still didn’t understand why, since just like the commercial promised, she knew she wouldn’t have to worry about leaks. Grinning and grunting, Ashley marveled on how pretty she looked in that shirt in the ‘mercial, it looked just like a dress but it didn’t cover up her diaper. She just couldn’t help but smile every time Mommy brought it out from the closet and put it on her. It was like she was a star all over again! She giggled at the part where she was riding the playground horsey. Up and down and up down! Squish! Squish! Squish! It was just like she was riding it all over again. Speaking of which, she started to have the silliest feeling- a certain je ne sai quoi- as she started to push; with her diaper feeling heavier as a warm and mushy mess started to spread out over her bum-bum. In its own weird way it was like she was reliving the commercial all over again. The ‘mercial ended, but Ashley wasn’t finished. The next ‘mercial didn’t have her in it, either. It was just some boring ‘mercial for laundry cleaner upper, and Ashley had much more important things to think about. Good thing Ashley had such a good memory. Just like in the ‘mercial, she stood up, feeling the diaper sag away from her, heavy with pee-pee and the little bit she’d been able to get out of her. She just couldn’t concentrate on that puzzle, right this second. Just like in the ‘mercial, she bent her knees and tuned the world out. “What are you doing, sweetie?” Ashley ignored Mommy’s voice. She just tried to think of the ‘mercial. Had. To. Push. BLURT! An immediate, but slight pressure release. The back of her diaper poofed out and away from her a bit. Ashley giggled at that! It wasn’t a tuba, but it meant the same thing. If she was making tooters that meant something was about to come out! It was the sound of victory! Eyes on the prize, she kept pushing, grunting. Getting all of the poopie out and into her diaper like a good girl. Just like she had in the ‘mercial. BLURT! Again! Closer now! BLUUUUUURT! The last of the solid mess all but erupted into Ashley’s diaper. It was the sound of victory. “Pooooopie!” Ashley whispered to herself. The girl felt the warm mush spread out in her diaper as she unbent her knees and stretched her hands to the sky. It felt like her tummy had stretched too. So good! So relaxing! It didn’t even register when her Mommy was telling her to wait before she sat back down, spreading the mess everywhere. There. She had more important things to do. Like puzzles. And cartoons. Wriggling in her seat, getting comfy in, she devoted all of her brain power into figuring out how to fit the pointy circle into the blocky hole. … … … Nothing. It was a dumb puzzle anyway. She swept it aside, sticking her tongue out and looking back at the T.V. The cartoons were back on! It was the one where the big blue cat was wearing a diaper and saying “a-goo” and the little brown mouse and the other cats were making fun of him. Ashley wasn’t sure why it was supposed to be funny. If the cat was wearing a diaper, that meant he was a baby, and the other cats were taking care of him all wrong. Ashley wasn’t sure about how a diaper was supposed to be changed, but she was pretty sure that it didn’t involve hammers, pliers, and goldfish. None of that stopped her from copying the big blue cat cat. “Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga!” “Are you enjoying your cartoons?” Mommy asked, coming up behind her. Ashley nodded, not taking her eyes off the screen. Mommy gave Ashley’s diaper a pat and pulled the waistband back, letting in a bit of cold air. “Wooooh!” Mommy said! “Thought so. Come on baby girl, time for a diaper change!” This Ashley took exception to. “Mommeeee!” she whined. “Cartoons!” “Alright, alright,” Mommy said. “You stay right there.” A forever later, the next cartoon was on. This time a little gray mouse was the baby and he was sword fighting! “Touche, Pussy Cat!” Ashley got out a giggle before she let out a little moan of her own as Mommy rolled her back over on her back. She craned her neck, preferring to watch the cartoon upside down over not at all. “Oh I’ll have none of that!” Mommy said, playfully. Before Ashley could react, Mommy’s lips were blowing on Ashley’s tummy. Buzzing her! Tickling her! Raspberrying her! “Mommeeee!” Ashley squealed. “STAAAAAAHP!” She didn’t really want it to stop. Mommy must have known that too, because she didn’t. Another raspberry on her tummy buzzed her from her brain to her belly-button. Mommy laughed too. “That’s more like it. I don’t want a fussy little girl. You’re so much cuter when you giggle!” Creeping, tickling fingers coochie-cooed at Ashley’s chin, and her neck and underneath her arms, making the girl giggle and wriggle and squirm with joy. When Ashley had finally settled down, she heard the distinct and familiar scrrrrrrrrrtch sound that accompanied every change. The baby girl didn’t bother to crane her neck to see what was going on. She knew enough; as much as she needed to know anyways. As the diaper loosened, she was tempted to suck her thumb; there was a shape she knew how to fit; but something else was bothering her, and it wasn’t the cold wipes. Ashley kept staring at the ceiling. “Mommy?” “Yes, Ashley?” Mommy said. “So messy...” “I just saw one of my ‘mercials.” “I know, baby. I saw it, too. The one with all the twenty-somethings dressed up in those cute little graduation caps and gowns. Help Mommy and lift your legs up a bit.” Ashley did. “But,” the baby girl said, “that was the first time I seed that one in a while.” “That’s what’s happens with commercials, honey.” Mommy said. “They get broadcast less and less, and then new commercials get made. Oops! Almost missed a spot.” Ashley frowned. “The new ones don’t have me in them…” New baby girls and boys were popping up on T.V. all the time. Now they were the ones playing on playgrounds and toddling around at malls. There was even a Christmas one where they sat on Santa’s lap, and Santa didn’t have to worry about their diapers leaking. “That’s right, Ashley.” Mommy said. “They’re making new commercials. Alllll the way up so Mommy can-” Ashley’s hips were on autopilot, “good girl!” The old diaper was slipped out and balled up, and a new one slipped under Ashley.” “Can I be in a new ‘mercial, Mommy?” “I don’t think so, sweetie. A little powder.” “Is it cause I’m too big?” “Oh no, not at all, baby.” Mommy said, pulling the diaper up and taping it snugly on. “You’ll never be too big. I just want you to be a normal happy, twenty-four year old baby and not worry so much about T.V.” Ashley sighed. “Okay, Mommy…” “Oh Ashley…” “Yeah?” Ashleys head flopped to the side. There was a little purple bundle right by her head. A shirt. A very familiar, very special shirt. “How about instead of pretending to play on the playground,” Mommy said, “we just get you dressed and go to the playground for real?” Ashley’s mouth broke out into a grin. “Yeah!” As Ashley sat up and let her Mommy pull her favorite shirt over her head, her brief career in ‘mercials was all but forgotten. “And remember, baby,” Mommy told her, pulling her in for a hug. “Just because you’re not going to be doing commercials anymore, it doesn’t mean that you didn’t do something special. There will be other babies and other commercials, but you were the first.” Ashley was the first. She liked that. She liked the idea of getting in her carseat and going to the playground even more, though. (The End)

46.) Her Old Friends She'd cried in my arms for maybe a half an hour, and somewhere along the way she'd taken to sucking my thumb. By the time she spit it out in bashful embarrassment, I knew she was probably more or less pulled together enough to talk. “Are you okay?” I nodded, but I felt exhausted. Crying took so much out of me. Colette sat me down on her sofa and played with my hair. It was longer than before - six months of growing made it perfect for pigtails. Then I noticed a shadow on the far wall, through the blinds. With a bit of effort, I could hear whispering on the other side of the window. I looked at Colette with confusion. "You can come in, girls." I called out, my tone resigned and knowing as much as any parent. That's really what I was now, that's what I felt like, that's who I'd become. A parent. Mommy Colette at times. My office door cracked and two girls - very familiar girls once you got past their perfect skin and unworldly eyes - peered in bashfully. I sighed and kept my hands on Velvet, soothing her calmly. "Velvet, you remember Lemon and Bree, right?” "Oh my gosh, we thought you died!" Lemon rushed into the room and Bree watched in disbelief. I looked shyly from one girl to the other and then down at my feet, flattening out my dress. "Um, no... I got in trouble for..." I didn't have to say it. Everyone must know what I did. Rumors weren't easy to quell. "I'm so glad you're okay, Velvet.” Bree was quiet and demure, pleasant and thoughtful with her choice of words. "What he put you through, that was..." I had to raise my finger to that one, and reel in my girls. "There's no need to dwell on the past, for any of you. Velvet had a rough time, and she's better now. Aren't you honey?" Bree and Lemon were recognizable, though barely, but Velvet was entirely a new person. "Uh huh." Lemon and Bree exchanged a curious look and Colette helped me up onto my feet. "Why don't you girls show Velvet to her room. Dinner should be soon." "Yes Miss Colette." Bree took me by the hand and led me out of Colette's office, into the playroom. "Where have you been, Velvet?" Bree asked, despite being told not to talk of the past. She did it only once out of earshot, while she was opening the door to the bedroom that Velvet would be staying in. The rooms were different, too, appointed for children and less like prisoners. "Um... I got in trouble, and they put me in..." What did Colette call it? "Phase Zero?" But by the look on Bree's face, she had no idea what I was talking about. "I dun remember a lot of it. I had drugs in me, and I was asleep a lot, and..." I tried to remember more than that, but everything felt like it had happened years ago. I shook my head. "Anyway, it only felt like a day or two, and now I'm here." "Gosh, you're so different," Lemon muttered under her breath, staring at me with wide eyes. I blinked. "I am?" "You're..." What was a good way to put it? A good word was important, and Bree had taken strongly to picking favorite words for the right circumstances. "You're prim." That was a good word choice! "Prim?" I asked. "You're a good girl," Lemon interjected. "Okay...?" "Well... you're usually a naughty girl." "I don't think so..." Bree and Lemon exchanged another look and shrugged their shoulders. "Well, either way, this is your room." The rooms were different too. The bunk beds weren't standard prisoner-grade. They were hard wood, painted white. The lighting was a lot better and the walls were decorated with stencils of teddy bears. I felt a little blush on my cheeks. "Yeah, we have way more people than before," Lemon explained. "All the rooms are full, and I think they are going to expand the facility." "Miss Colette said that she's waiting on the results of a project and if it goes well, there might be three or four times more people." Which was a lot of people! Certainly more than could fit in a facility of this size. "I missed you." Bree confessed, after a few quiet moments, looking down at her feet. "I'm glad I got to see you again before I leave. Miss Colette told us how much good work you did here and... and you're maybe the reason I'm getting a second chance at life. So thank you.' Bree really caught me off guard in that moment. She was thanking me? For what, making sure she turned into a girl? A second chance at life... I bit my lip and looked down at my feet. "R-right, sure... of course..." Then something else she said caught up to me. "Wait, you're leaving?" "Yeah, maybe a week or two. I'm rehabilitated." "Uh huh, me too!" Lemon said, raising her hand. Bree shook her head. "You need to stop having night time accidents if you want to leave." Lemon blushed a little and I looked down at Bree's dress, tight around her breasts and fluffed out at the bottom. It looked way more grown-up than my frilly babydoll dress, that was for sure. How had I not noticed that? "You're not in diapers?" I asked. "I am not." Bree nodded, more than a little pride in her tone of voice. "Miss Colette said there's four stages to rehabilitation: Breaking Down, Sorting Out, Looking In, and Building Up." Those four tenants were obviously well known to everybody here, too, because Lemon was subconsciously mimicking them with her lips as Bree said them. "I'm about finished with Building Up, but Lemon here is still working on Looking In..." Bree flashed a smirk to her best friend and winked. "And Staying Dry, right, Lem?" "Shhh!" "I... um. But I thought this whole place was about diapers and bottles and..." "That's 'cause you never got past the first part," Lemon said simply. In retrospect, I was the only one at the table to drink from a bottle. Everyone else had mac and cheese or chicken nuggets or something. That had always annoyed me, but I never thought about the greater implications. "They can't say we're rehabilitated if we're still wetting the bed," Bree explained. "The diapers are just part of the breaking down part. Then you get to grow up again." I pouted and crossed my arms with a little irritation. "Well, I don't want to wear them then!" "You get assigned someone to help you, someone who's a step ahead," Bree explained, nodding her head. “And when she thinks you're ready to move up to the next part, you two both have an interview with Miss Colette." It seemed like, if nothing else, things were very structured here. And effective. "I dun need help! I'm not a baby!" "Sure are acting like one," Lemon said with a smirk. I blushed and turned my back on the two girls, walking across the playroom with purpose. I didn't need diapers! I was potty trained! And I'd been here for six months - I should be in the next step. I'd tell Colette and she'd understand. ------------- Thank you for reading! As always, Like & Comment, and check us out on Patreon!

I told Trump I had pix of him stark nekked and all he did was say "fake nudes"

Chapter 12: Eva played inside the large playpen suckling on the pacifier between her lips thinking about what the day had in store for her and her students or what Mary would say “her classmates”. She stared up at the clock wondering to herself where her students could be and a half second later the door to the room opened and 3 adult sized strollers entered the room. The mothers walked in looking around the room wondering where the teacher could be not wanting to leave their children unattended. Ms. Jensen giggling with excitement seeing a baby girl standing inside the large playpen saying, “I think I found our teacher ladies, or should I say baby teacher” All three women walked over placing their children into the large playpen. Mary scooped Eva up into her arms saying, “you look so precious sweety!” “she looks just like a newborn student” Mary giggled saying, “my little Kenzie wore the same outfit when she was in the newborn program”. Eva swallowed hard looking down at the onesie she was wearing now understanding why Mary had her wear the embarrassing outfit. “Ring!” Ms. Jensen gave Eva’s diaper a pat saying, “if my little Danni needs anything please tell Chauncey she can reach me” Eva watched the two mothers pushing the stroller out of the room starting to realize the mothers no longer saw her as the main teacher of the classroom, but just another baby girl like there own children. She stared back up at Mary still suckling on the pacifier between her lips. Mary grinned saying, “I bet you think this is easy don’t you baby? I am shocked you have made it this far, but I see you understand the agreement. You keep being the best little baby you can be and I will make sure that video never gets out, do you understand?” Eva nervously nodded her head as Mary placed her down outside the playpen wall saying, “you can keep the onesie, I think it honestly fit’s you better than it did on Kenzie and I am sure it may come in handy when your ready to call this charade and accept your place as a little baby. Eva watched Mary walk out of her classroom looking up at the clock knowing it was time for class to begin and waddled over towards her cubby and reached into her purse to find her lanyard with her badge on it. She grabbed the badge in her hand feeling a hand being placed under her padded bottom. “oh baby, that’s for grownups” Eva continued suckling on the pacifier feeling hands lifting her up and turned to see Chauncey picking her up who had a very unhappy look. Chauncey looked over Eva’s outfit saying, “Eva! What is going on why are you dressed like a newborn student? I demand the truth!” Eva stared up at her friend scared trying to figure out what to say and pulled the nipple out from between her lips saying, “I am doing an experiment” Chauncey stared still confused asking, “what do you mean an experiment? Your sitting here in your classroom dressed like an oversized infant” Eva saw the anger on her friends face trying to continue to sell the lie saying, “ever since last week I have noticed the children enjoy having me play with them and makes them excited to have me like a playmate, So I have decided to dressed and be a baby like them” Chauncey started to giggle asking, “so your saying, your going to learn what it’s like to be a little baby again?” Eva nodded her head seeing Chauncey was buying what she was selling saying, “yes, I told the principle about it this morning and she was down for this” Chauncey smiled thinking back to the first day in the classroom how she was able to get the student to eat saying, “I think it’s a great idea, it can truly help us understand what the children enjoy, and what better way than to become one yourself” Chauncey carried Eva over towards one of the cribs noticing Eva’s name engraved in the last one asking, “do you care to explain this?” Eva nodded her head saying, “I won’t be just experimenting here” Chauncey giggled asking, “wait? Are you saying your going to be a baby at home as well?” Eva nodded her head saying, “absolutely” Chauncey laughed asking, “your taking this really seriously?” Eva felt her bottom being lowered into the crib saying, “I am, but Ms. Ken explained to me that if I was unable to perform my job while being a baby you or Ms. Harper would take over my classroom during my studies.” Chauncey smiled saying, “I am sure it’ll be alright; you seem to be able to take care of the rugrats while being one yourself so far” Eva stuck out her tongue and giggled asking, “how was your date last night?” Chauncey sighed saying, “not good” Eva looked at her friend with a concerned look asking, “what happened?” Chauncey spoke saying, “he stood me up” Eva felt so bad for Chauncey not knowing what to do, but climbed on to her knees the best she could crawling over towards her and wrapping her arms around her into a hug saying, “I sowwy Chanc” Chauncey smiled placing her hand back under her friends diapered bottom saying, “it’s alright sweety, I am glad to have a friend like you even if you are dressed like a baby” Eva giggled saying, “I guess we should check with the students” Chauncey turned towards the playpen seeing all three girls playing with the toy’s in the playpen asking Eva, “what would you like to do with them?” Eva turned her head towards the clock seeing they had another hour before lunch saying, “you can stick me inside I’ll play with them until lunch.” Chauncey giggled saying, “how about we both play with them and then we will make lunch” Eva nodded her head and felt her bottom being lowered onto the ground of the large playpen watching her friend stepped over the large gate and sitting down with her while they both started to play baby games with the students. Eva couldn’t help but notice how fast the next hour went by it seemed like Chauncey was having as much fun as she was playing with the students. “Ring” Eva turned her head towards the clock still nursing the pacifier between her lips and then turning her attention towards Chauncey pointing towards the highchairs. “you continue playing with them and I’ll get everything ready” Eva stared watching Chauncey get the highchairs ready starting to think this idea was a bad idea. It was like Chauncey already new she enjoyed being a baby and was now starting to treat like she was nothing more then a student. It didn’t take very long for Chauncey to finish getting lunch ready and before Eva knew it her friend had the children into their highchairs and strapped inside. She continued to nurse the pacifier between her lips watching Chauncey feed each child one by one wondering to herself why she was letting her help. She watched her finish one child and then place them inside their cribs along with a bottle of milk for nap time then head back to the next student. Eva watched her do this until she reached the last children and finished feeding baby parker. Eva’s eyes caught Chauncey watching her take the child over towards the crib next to hers and then walk back towards her and scooping her into her arms. Eva felt her bottom being lowered down into the highchair seeing the table being locked into place trapping her inside. Chauncey smiled at the baby teacher saying, “your probably wondering why I didn’t let you help me” Eva nodded still suckling the pacifier between her lips. Chauncey pulled the pacifier from Eva’s mouth giggling saying, “I want you to get the full baby experience and babies don’t help do anything.” Eva smiled still playing her part the best she can saying, “It ok aunty chauney” Chauncey giggled opening the bottle of baby food scooping a large glob onto the spoon asking, “can baby Eva help me?” Eva smiled nodding her head listening as her friend made choo choo train noises placing the glob of baby mush into her mouth. She always enjoyed the taste of baby food which made it a lot easier for her to enjoy being a baby. She finished the jar quickly watching as Chauncey reached under her arms and bottom carrying her over towards the crib with her name on it. She felt her bottom touch the mattress and grabbed the blanket pulling it over her. She watched Chauncey walk towards the fridge pulling out a large bottle of baby formula carrying It towards her. Chauncey grabbed the pacifier from Eva’s lips replacing it with the bottle watching as Eva started to suckle the milk from the bottle. Eva felt so small closing her eye’s drinking the cold formula feeling the last drop hit her tongue. She felt her mind beginning to get sleepy and fell fast asleep. Chauncey pulled the crib rail up staring down at her friend inside the crib grabbing the empty bottle and placing the pacifier back between her lips. Eva felt like time had gone so quickly starting to toss and turn inside the crib. She opened her eye’s looking around to see the other cribs completely empty and Chauncey sliding on her shoes and walking over towards her. She watched her pull the railing down and placed her fingers between her onesie’s leg holes. “all dry” Eva couldn’t help but blush seeing her friend giggling down at her as if she was an actual student in need of care. She felt her bootie feet touch the ground and stared up at Chauncey saying, “I will see you tomorrow I guess” Chauncey smiled still giggling saying “absolutely sweety, I will pick you up around 7 tomorrow” Eva stared confused asking, “what do mean pick me up?” Chauncey giggled saying, “when you were asleep Ms. Ken stopped by to check up things. She saw you laying in the crib and asked how everything was going and I told her everything was great. So, she asked me If I would pick you up in the morning and that you needed plenty of time to explore what it likes to really be a baby again. She also said something about a babysitter, but I may have missed understood her.” Eva stared down starting to feel even smaller than she did before, but she started to remember everyone still thought what she was doing was an act and smiled saying, “alrighty I will see you bright and early tomorrow.” Eva watched her friend leave the classroom and waddled over towards her cubby grabbing her diaper bag and purse walking towards the door when she started to remember about the boxes. She made her way over towards Ms. Harpers room seeing the woman still sitting behind her desk and spoke saying “good afternoon Ms. Harper” Ms. Harper looked towards her door seeing Eva standing there saying, “well hello there Eva! How was your first day back in diapers?” Eva half smiled knowing what she asked wasn’t true what’s so ever and spoke saying, “Ms. Harper that’s not 100% technically true” Ms. Harper looked concerned asking, “what do you mean?” Eva tried not to blush any harder than she already was and spoke asking, “do you remember the child you caught in the hallway on the first day of class in the stained clothes?” Ms. Harper couldn’t help but smile asking, “Eva are you telling me that was you?” Eva couldn’t to blush and started to nod her head saying, “yes mam that was me as well” Ms. Harper giggled saying, “I am so sorry sweetheart I know you were probably embarrassed to say anything, but I am curious did me putting you back in diapers that day start all of this?” Eva knew she needed to stop lying but felt what was one more and nodded her head saying, “in a way yes mam.” Ms. Harper chuckled saying, “well sweety this might of all worked out for the best then, if I wouldn’t of put you back in diapers you would of never came up with this” Eva nodded her head saying, “In a way I guess I owe you a thank you” Ms. Harper giggled asking, “do you need me to help you with these boxes?” Eva shook her head saying, “I think I am going to ask Maintenance to deliver them to my home” Ms. Harper nodded her head saying, “that is probably the best idea” Eva walked back into her classroom picking up the phone asking for someone to help and hoped one of them was still working and luckily someone picked up and she explained what she needed and one of the men told her it wasn’t a problem. Eva walked back over smiling at her neighbor saying, “one of the men are going to do it” Ms. Harper grabbed her purse off her desk and walked out of the classroom locking her door saying, “well I am happy, it’s probably a lot easier for you not to have to worry about anything” Eva nodded her head following her neighbor out to the parking lot saying, “I will see you in the morning” Ms. Harper waved and walked towards her vehicle. Eva waddled her way towards her car opening the door breathing a sigh of relief knowing everything couldn’t of gone better and started her vehicle and drove home.

Chapter 3- It's my party, and I'll cry if I want to Cry if I want to, cry if I want to You would cry too if it happened to you. -Lesley Gore; “It’s My Party” Lily was wet by the time the first guests arrived. She was already far past remembering the whens of wetting herself. A warm spot in her diaper was forgotten about almost as soon as it had started cooling, just like how a normal person stopped thinking about their bladder the moment they flushed and exited the restroom. Only that wasn’t the best metaphor. Time in a diaper was more of a matter of textures. How squishy was it? How crinkly? How saggy? How swollen? How full? How close to leaking was it, and would she need a change to prevent a leak? Wet diapers sucked in principle but were fairly comfortable. They had to be for the infirm and the fetishists who wore them. Leaky diapers sucked no matter what. There was nothing comfortable about the feeling of warm piss running down one’s leg. As the doorbell rang, and high pitched “Hiiiiiii’s” of bougie “Mommies” sang out, Lily made note of her padding: a little damp, but not terribly squishy. Still crinkly. The panties were keeping the disposable close to her, but even without them they’d be in no danger of sagging or sliding off her hips. Just a little wet. Just a tiny tinkle. No need to be changed, yet. Inwardly, she groaned that these thoughts had become so commonplace. It was a little bit like wearing a pad, Lily thought. That made her feel a little more grown-up, but not much. Contrary to what Judy Bloom would have her believe, that time of the month had never made Lily feel particularly womanly or grown-up. Still, she missed getting her period. Whatever medical nightmares they’d done to her in the darkness of the artificial womb had also shut down her own real uterus. Shame. She would have loved seeing the look on Mrs. Darling’s face having to change a blood soaked diaper, if only for the cognitive dissonance. Mrs. Darling, and a new arrival that Lily didn’t quite recognize, walked up to the playpen. “Happy birthday, Athena!” Mrs. Darling’s friend said. Her voice was the same high pitched coo that most “adults” reserved for talking to her, but other than that, Lily couldn’t place her. Something must have shown on Lily’s face. “Oh, I bet she doesn’t recognize me,” the new arrival said to Mrs. Darling. “I pass her all the time at daycare, but I never think to say hi.” Right then, it seemed to the woman that this was an appropriate opportunity. “Hi!” she said, waving. “Hi there, Athena! Happy birthday!” Lily did her best impression of a Reborn and gave this stranger an uncomprehending, glassy-eyed stare. Only after the third time did Lily copy the hand-waving motion. “Awww!” Mrs. Darling gushed. “She said ‘Hi!’” “I bet she doesn’t even remember me,” “Probably not,” Mrs. Darling agreed. “But I know who she WILL remember!” The gate to the playpen was opened and Lily finally saw him. He might have been in his mid twenties, but he had a serious case of baby face. Even without the body and facial hair removal done to all Reborns, there was a good chance this kid had gotten carded every time he went to buy a beer. The bowlcut to his flaxen hair certainly didn’t help. In a past life he might have been considered lithe, with a runner’s body, but these days he was perfectly content to crawl and was more skinny than anything; unused muscles withering away. Sucking on a pacifier, and prodded on with gentle swats to his padded butt, the big baby moved on all fours into the playpen. Mikey. Of course Mikey was here at her party. It wasn’t like he had any opportunity or ability to refuse. Mikey was one of Athena’s “little friends” from Daycare. And by “little friends,” it meant they occupied the same relative space at the same relative time. What was it about adults that made them think kids were automatically friends just because they went to the same school or daycare or whatever? Half a second later, Lily’s jaw clenched. She bit down on her tongue with her few remaining teeth to punish herself. She had just unconsciously grouped herself and Mikey with “kids.” Maybe Mrs. Darling wasn’t the only one starting to wear down. Mikey started crawling into the playpen and his eyes lit up in recognition. He stopped long enough to give out a guttural “Aaaaaaaaayaaaaa!” and clap his hands, then did the rugrat hustle over to Lily. The poor thing did recognize her. “Oh, he looks adorable in those shortalls,” Mrs. Darling said. Mikey’s Mommy agreed. “Just like a little train engineer with those blue and white pinstripes. I tried the hat but he wasn’t having any of it,” she added. “How do you keep Athena wearing that pretty pink bonnet?” A flash of fear caused Lily’s heart to skip a beat. She thought back to children’s birthday parties and old truisms about party hats lasting five minutes tops raced to her mind. She’d broken character. But if she ripped it off now, they might realize that she could understand them. Mrs. Darling smiled. “I’ve never had that problem with Athena.” The lady was bragging. No trace of suspicion or introspection in her voice at all. “I think she’s always liked pretty clothes. She used to be an art major, I think.” That was the saddest part about Reborns: they were broken and ruined and no longer had the mental acuity to function as independent adults, but SOMETHING was still there inside them. Some small spark of personality that lingered on after their brains and minds were warped beyond repair. “That makes sense,” the other woman replied. “Mikey always liked strutting about the house naked before, and if he still could, he definitely would. Anything without snaps is right off when he gets home. I’m just glad he hasn’t figured out the tapes on his diapers!” Both middle aged women shared a chuckle at that as Mikey stopped mid crawl and looked into the distance. Probably peeing himself. That’s probably how their “parents” justified it to themselves. Most of the Mommies and Daddies here “adopted” Reborns that they had previous connections to: step-kids, ex-lovers, and the like. They weren’t harming their loved ones, just winding back the clock and then super-glueing the hands of time in place. Mikey resumed crawling over to Lily and reached his free hand out to her. It looked like he was readying to cop a feel, and maybe he was, but Lily knew how to handle it. From her seated position she reached out and clasped his hand in hers, interlocking their fingers as if they were prepping for a schoolyard game of “Mercy”. And there it stopped. Mikey smiled and let out another “Ayaaaaa!”. This one happier than the first. “Awwww!” Mrs. Darling gushed. She walked around the edge of the playpen and tweaked Lily’s nose. “Such good friends, you two.” Lily, as Athena, let out an obligatory giggle. That’s how she and Mikey usually greeted each other at Daycare. Maybe they were friends after a fashion. At least Mikey had a tendency to mind personal space more so than some of her other “friends.” He’d be satisfied with holding hands, the stimulation of interlocking fingers enough for him. She imagined that in another life, Mikey would have been the romantic type, preferring to take it slow and hold hands for hours until things heated up, even asking permission before they moved to second base. He could have even been kind of hot if not for the whole giant baby thing. Lily reached over and picked up the new rattle she’d gotten. Shaking it and then offering it to Mikey. “Sharing.” Mikey and his Mommy were only the first to arrive. In rapid succession, a series of doorbell rings, “Hiiiiiii’s,“ the obligatory “Happy Birthday Athena” coos, an introduction of a new “friend” from Daycare, and then talks among the parental types of where to best park cars and strollers. The Playpen was getting crowded. Now Tiffany, Georgina, Samantha, and Riley were all crammed in the nine by nine playpen with her and Mikey. Tiffany smelled overmuch of diaper rash cream. It was very likely a poor attempt to cover up the smell of her bowel movements. If only her step-mother, Jolene, would change her more often, it wouldn’t be needed as much. A very long and wet hug as an introduction, and then Lily was quickly forgotten in favor of a pop up book where the only thing Tiffany admired was how different pages revealed themselves every time she let the book fall open. Georgina (who, pre-Rebirth, was named George) was even pinker and frillier than Lily, with tights and mittens and extra bows in her hair. Samantha was a chubby little redhead that had just come out of her Neoborn phase and was exploring the flavor of her own toes in the corner of the playpen. Suburban shade was thrown at her Daddy for bringing her to a party dressed only in a diaper. This wasn’t some common playdate! He was let off the hook using both the “New Parent” and “I’m just a man” card. He was given kudos for being willing to change diapers, unlike SOME husbands. Riley got to be a “tomboy”, meaning she had pink shortalls and her hair was kept in a short pixie cut. When she wouldn’t keep her hands out of Lily’s face and followed her around the playpen, it was “cute,” even when the girl managed to grab a hold of Lily’s frilly “underwear” as she was crawling away. If ever Lily wanted to smack someone and be completely unsure of who to aim for…. True to form, the sound of Caillou from the T.V. was drowned out by the whirring of blenders. It was margarita time for the grown-ups. Any and every excuse was accepted to imbibe at this community, but hey, it was Florida. Something to ease their guilt or just to reinforce their hedonism, Lily didn’t know. She’d been trapped here for so long, but other than the daycare workers and grocery store clerks, she still had no idea how most of the Mommies or Daddies afforded all this junk. Adult diapers were expensive. So was booze. But neither was in short supply. The gate swung open, and Mrs. Darling walked in the playpen. “Come on, Athena,” she said, the smell of tequila fresh on her breath. “Time for your birthday cake.” With a slightly exaggerated groan, Mrs. Darling deadlifted her infantilized prisoner into the air, scooping her up and supporting all of her, cradling Lily, however awkwardly. In that moment Lily half expected Mrs. Darling to remark on how big she was getting again (for the benefit of the Mommies and Daddies), and was pleasantly surprised when the older woman didn’t. She still got to be the center of attention, however. “Oh wow, Melissa!” Darling’s friend, Jolene remarked. “We’ve got ourselves a Super Mommy!” It’s said that the first birthday party is really for the mother, and not the baby. Lily had the feeling that if she didn’t escape, every birthday would be her first birthday. “Thanks,” Mrs. Darling said, “I’ve been working out. Prepping for this special day.” That might have been a lie, but since Lily didn’t know what “Super Mommy” Darling did with most of her time, she had nothing to refute it. Samantha’s Daddy, meanwhile, was doing his best to redirect the other Reborns away from the open gate while Mrs. Darling walked out of it. Lady was definitely getting sloppy. Lily was soon strapped into her highchair, and the tray clicked in place. The Reborns were let out of the playpen, with pointy party hats being put on their heads. They were allowed to crawl along the floor. “Melissa,” Georgina’s Mommy asked, “Aren’t you worried that Athena will ruin her party dress?” Mrs. Darling busied herself tying a big pink bib around Lily’s neck. “Not really,” she said. “Athena’s pretty good with her clothes.” The pointy hats weren’t even lasting a minute on the guests’ heads. Seeing an opportunity, Lily copied them and ripped the stupid bonnet off her head. Just a case of monkey see monkey do. Lily felt compelled to rebel wherever she could. “Did I mention that her clothes are machine washable?” The “adults” all had a good chuckle at that. Suddenly, Lily felt an urge. Her spirit was quickly dampened as her pampers got a little soggier. She’d felt the need and was past the point of no return almost instantly. Her abused bladder just couldn’t hold it in anymore. The poor girl didn’t have time to sulk in her soaking, because that’s when Mrs. Darling brought the cake out. Mrs. Darling started a rousing round of “Happy Birthday To You” and the other Mommies and Daddy joined in as the entire cake was laid on Lily’s highchair’s tray, the single candle already lit. It wasn’t a terribly big cake, but it wasn’t a cupcake either. Big enough for several slices or a poorly decided binge, but not nearly enough for all the Reborns and their caregivers. The candle was removed, and Mrs. Darling took a step back. Out of the corner of her eye, Lily saw Jolene coming out with a tray of cupcakes, quietly passing them out two at a time to each of the mentally competent guests. They were chocolate, just like the birthday cake. But why…? “Nobody eat theirs before the birthday girl,” Mrs. Darling said. Lily looked down at the perfectly formed, uncut cake. Where was the knife? Why wasn’t there a fork or a spoon coming for her mouth? All eyes were on her; the “grown-ups” waited with bated breath. “Ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba….?” Lily said. “Go on, baby girl.” Mrs. Darling said. “Eat up. Have fun!” Lily looked down at the cake again. Then to the cupcakes. No utensils. No plates. Then it hit her. This was smash cake. Lily swallowed once, trying to down most of her pride in one gulp. Time for another performance. ************************************************************************************************************ Athena seemed unsure. “Ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba….?” she’d said. The poor little thing was confused. “Go on, baby girl.” Melissa said. “Eat up. Have fun!” Athena looked down at the cake again, then back to Melissa. In the back of her mind, Melissa was sure she’d regret this later, but gosh darn it, this was too cute not to try. A lightbulb seemed to pop over Athena’s head. She looked back down at the cake and with slow deliberation, almost like a surgeon making the first incision... Athena plunged her hand into the smash cake. A hunk of cake and frosting in her fists, the scaled up baby brought it right up to her face, smearing frosting everywhere as crumbs and more dribbled out of her mouth and onto the bib. Melissa was quietly proud of herself for investing in one of those “scoop bibs” that caught falling food before it hit the little one’s lap. “Awwwwwww!” Her guests all rightly cooed. Athena giggled, her mouth still full of cake. “Nom-nom-nom-nom!” Silly little thing couldn’t make up her mind between talking and eating, so she did both at the same time. “Oh my god! Oh my god! I forgot my phone!” Melissa said, flapping her arms in a tizzy. Jolene was already by Melissa’s side. “On it!” Phone outstretched, she started taking pictures as Athena enjoyed her cake. “I’ll send you the best ones.” Athena chose that moment to get REALLY into it. Loving the attention, she started playing a kind of peekaboo, smearing chocolate all the way up to her forehead. The old adage of “more on the baby than in the baby” was holding true. Not even a minute into the cake, and she was all but unrecognizable from the neck up. “Aaaaah-aha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!” She clapped again, spraying crumbs everywhere. Her laughter sounding almost nervous and neurotic. Almost. Maybe it was an Asian thing. Who knew? Not Melissa. The other guests started enjoying their cupcakes, a mini version of what Athena were enjoying. Packets of wipes abounded as each parent fed their little one, ready to clean up imminent spills between their own bites. Melissa felt a deep sense of satisfaction come over her. Everything was going according to plan. Athena was happy, her guests were having a good time and Melissa might have just contributed to the community’s culture. “This was such a good idea, Melissa.” “I wouldn’t have thought of it, myself.” “We’ll have to do it for Riley’s birthday next month.” Melissa was glowing. This wasn’t the country club anymore, but Melissa still had it. Ever the trendsetter, ever the role model, and now ever the perfect mother. By this time next year, they’d be renting out the clubhouse for “rebirthday” celebrations. After Athena had finished the bulk of the cake, Jolene took it and left it on top of the blender. Melissa was lucky to have such a good friend, she knew. Melissa grabbed a pack of wipes and started the arduous task of cleaning her little girl’s face. THUNK! THUNK! THUNK! There was a knock on the door. That’s when things fell apart. **************************************************************************************************** A late guest had arrived. Unexpected, too, by the looks on everyone’s faces, Lily noticed. “Now who can that be?” Mrs. Darling said, taking the fourteenth or fifteenth wipe to Lily’s face. “Were we too loud? I don’t think we’re violating any ordinance...” “I’ve got it, I’ve got it,” Tiffany’s step-mother called out. Opening the door. “Look who’s heeeeeeeere?!” a new voice called out. Without waiting to be invited in, a new woman entered. She was dressed more or less as “bougie middle aged soccer mom” as any of the other guests, but it was what she brought out in front of her that got everyone’s attention. She pushing something the size of a small gurney in front of her, pinker than anything Lily had been forced to wear with a canopy and raised sides. “Elissa?” One of the guests said. The woman struck a pose. “Guess who’s back from the institute and fully recovered after only two days?!” She gestured to the modified gurney she’d brought in with her. “And look who came home with me!” Stitched on the raised sides were the words “It’s a girl.” Laying in the oversized carriage, swaddled in pure white, with eyes closed and head shaved, androgynous to the eye if not for the pink-on-pink stitching on the carriage, was the newest member of the Institute’s little community and Elissa’s prize. A Neoborn: a poor shell-shocked soul just out the womb. “I heard that Melissa was having a little get together and so I KNEW I had to show my darling little Unique off to everyone.” Gumless mouths opened up in a close eyed yawn and all of the so-called adults flocked around the carriage, their own charges forgotten for the moment, left to chew on cupcake wrappers. All but Mrs. Darling. “How long was the labor?” “Where’d you find her?” “What’s her maximum cognition?” “Cloth or disposable?” “Breastfeeding or formula?” All of these questions were rattled off and Lily could feel the heat coming off her captor. The raw anger at being upstaged was palpable. Everyone but Lily seemed to be completely oblivious to Mrs. Darling, which could only make it worse. The newcomer, Elissa, answered each of the questions as they were fired off, clearly prepared. “Short delivery, less than an hour all told.” “She’s a special one. Literally wanted a way out of this life and took me as an alternative to suicide. That’s why she’s Unique “ “Six months is projected, though she may settle in around eight and that’s fine.” “I am NOT washing diapers.” “Breast is best.” All of this was done with cute little laughs and winning smiles. No wonder Mrs. Darling hated her: One mountain cannot contain two tigers. Afraid (and, alternately, perhaps hoping) that things were going to get nasty, Lily looked to the side for Mrs. Darling, but the woman was gone. Retreated, it seemed. Fled out of embarrassment. What Lily did see, scaring her even more, was her view of the kitchen. Tiffany had crawled in, past a gaggle of adults fawning over the “new baby,” and was on her knees reaching for the tray of half-eaten smash cake. It was on top of a still-very-full and very heavy blender, and and some idiot had left a very sharp icepick nearby. There wasn’t anything that could go well there, and a decent number of things that could go poorly. Lily had to do something. She couldn’t scream, she knew. A crying baby usually drew attention to itself, but she wasn’t the one in danger. All the Mommy and Daddy types were ogling the unfortunate Neoborn in the carriage. She couldn’t call out or show TOO much concern for Tiffany. She wasn’t supposed to know what danger was. Fuck. She wasn’t supposed to know what most things were. She was only supposed to know things like “sad” and “hungry” and “sleepy” and “mama” and “funny” and “scared” and “cuddly” and... Funny... “Heee-heee-heeee!” She clapped and pointed, laughing her ass off like someone’s life might depend on it. “Heeee-heee-heee-heeee!” “Yes, it’s a new baby,” one of the Mommies said, looking up at Athena. “Just like you were a new ba-...what are you pointing at, kiddo? Wha- Jolene!!!” “Tiffany! Get away from there!” Inwardly, Lily felt a smidgen of relief as Tiffany was dragged away and scolded by her neglectful “parent.” Better that than a heavy glass shattering over her head. There was more than altruism to this. If one of the Reborns got hurt today, it would send Mrs. Darling on a baby-proofing spree and renew her vigilance. Self-preservation was a factor. Good. Things were good. Relief was short lived. Mrs. Darling came back, pushing her own rolling contraption along the floor. “Look what I got!” she said. Thanks to Lily, all eyes were off the intruder. Now all eyes were on the lady of the house and her newest present. It was subjectively adorable. It was objectively monstrous. It made a heavy rolling sound on its four wheels as Mrs. Darling pushed it in. Two disks, one at the top and one at the bottom, held the four slender but sturdy metal posts in place: a literal squared circle. Suspended from the top circle was a sling of sorts, slightly bigger but still oddly similar to the baby panties hugging Lily’s hips. The top rim of the circle had baby toys bolted to it. Bead mazes, spinner toys, even a bicycle horn adorned the monstrosity. It was the only way to differentiate the front and the back. Both the top and the bottom rim were padded with bumpers, in case the occupant couldn’t stop themselves. Save for the pristine white sling, the entirety of the contraption was painted pastel pink; a custom order for sure. A baby walker. An adult baby walker. Everyone looked right to Mrs. Darling. “HAPPY BIRTHDAY ATHENA!” “Oh my gosh, Melissa!” “That’s adorable!” “Where did you get that?” “How much did it cost?” “Mikey needs one, too!” Mrs. Darling didn’t respond, but she looked like she was soaking it in like a lizard basks in sunlight. Lily found herself unstrapped from her highchair and back in Mrs. Darling’s arms. “Told you I've been getting ready,” she said, feeding Lily’s legs onto either side of the little sling. Lily dropped a bit. And then she was caught. The little pouch held her and supported her weight. It was a little bit like the giant stroller she was forced to ride in, but with one difference. Her feet touched the floor. They touched the floor and with the help of the walker, bore some weight. For the first time in over twelve months, the bottoms of her feet pushed off against the ground without feeling extreme pain. Like a bored worker in an office chair, she pushed forward with her foot. And she moved! Glided across the floor! It wasn’t very fast, but she was moving horizontally while her body was vertical! This was the closest thing to walking that she’d done in over a year! The men and women with their minds intact all clapped and applauded as Lily brushed her bootied feet, propelling herself around the room. Cutesy little high pitched cheers of “Yaaaaay” and “Go, Athena, go!” mingled in with the clapping. Seeing their caregivers, a few of the Reborns joined in too, clapping their hands together and giggling, even if they didn’t understand what they were giggling about. A smile, a real one, spread across Lily’s face. Lily didn’t care that she might be seen as learning too fast as she maneuvered around the floor, skirting the perimeter of the playpen. The threat of being discovered didn’t matter just then. She wasn’t crawling anymore! “I think she likes it!” one of the Mommies said. She did. She really did! For the first time in twelve months, something resembling joy- not grim satisfaction or tired relief- but real, ecstatic joy came to life inside Lily’s weary soul. That’s when it all came crashing down. She liked it. She was happy. But she shouldn’t be happy. Her breathing became shallower. She had to start breathing through her mouth to get enough air. Everyone was looking at her! “Is something wrong with Athena?” one of the adults asked. Was something wrong? Yes, something was wrong! But it wasn’t Athena that had something wrong, it was Lily! Athena didn’t fucking exist! Tears clouded Lily’s eyes. Why had she been happy about this? She was in a fucking baby walker! She looked like an idiot! Her throat was starting to clench up. Mrs. Darling approached, hands probing Lily’s forehead and cheeks. “Athena? What’s wrong baby?” Oh, what Lily would have done for the courage to bite one of the bitch’s fingers off. Another hand darted below and felt around inside her diaper. “She’s not that wet.” Had Lily been holding it, she would have chosen that moment to take a whiz on Darling’s hand. “Ehhhhhewwww…..” Lily whined...the pain inside breaking through the carefully constructed mask. She was a baby, and that’s what was wrong! She still had her mind, but did that REALLY matter? No! FUCK NO! She was crying. Lily didn’t even think she was physically able to cry after what Dr. Anguis did to her, but the tears came all the same. Lily was angry. Lily was sad. Lily was in pain. Lily didn’t have the words to describe the depths that she was feeling. If she could have, just then, she might have shouted her feelings to the room, exposing her intelligence and earning her a one way ticket to a booster shot. For her own sake, it might have been a good thing that she was, quite literally, sad beyond words. “EWWWWWAAAAAAAAAHHH!” Her hands pounded the walker’s tray, making the spinner toy whir and the beads in the maze shake along their thin little tracks. “Why is she crying?” “No! No! No! She’s happy crying! Right?” “Do babies happy cry? Do Reborns?” “Poor Athena. I bet she’s just overtired from all of the attention...huh?” Lily screamed, but not what she wanted to. Not words. Not “I’M NOT ATHENA!” The screams limited to a baby had to be enough. Mrs. Darling reached behind and pressed a button on the back of the walker. A slight hissing sound was heard as the top rim started to sink. The world was getting lower by the second. She couldn’t support her weight any more. She was melting! Melting! Oh! What a world! “Easier to get her in than to get her out,” Mrs. Darling explained, picking up a crying Lily. “Shhhhhhh. Shhhhhhhhh,” she said, patting. “It’s okay. Mama’s got you.” “MAMA!” Lily screamed “MAMAAAAAAA!” No one but her knew it, but it wasn’t a call for help or comfort. It was a scream of indignation. Behind each of those cries of “MAMAAAAAA!” was an unspoken accusation: (HOW DARE YOU CALL YOURSELF) “MAMAAAAAAAA!” “MAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

CHAPTER 1 Oliver's a 20 year old guy but today is his birthday so he will be 21 years old starting today and he will be able to legally drink. Not that he didn't before, he did it a lot. He's a party animal and today was also the day he asked out this hot girl he met at the last party he went to. He didn't know much about her but today was the day. Oliver was just waking up in only boxers. He lived in a decent house his parents left him before they passed away. Oliver had a good amount of money where he probably wouldn't have to get a job till he's 30 if he plays his cards right. He went to the bathroom and brushed his teeth then took off his clothes to take a shower. Suddenly while in the shower his doorbell rings. Oliver jumps out of the shower and grabs a towel drying off some then wraps it around his lower half and walks to the door opening it. "hello?" Someone jumps in and wraps his arm around Oliver's neck and gives him a nuggy. "yo! Oliver!! You ready to go!" Oliver has to let go of his towel and push him off as the guy laughs. "damn it Josh…no I'm fucking not ready to go." Oliver grabs his towel. Josh was one of Oliver's best friends or party friends. He wraps it back around himself not being the first time they seen each other naked. There not gay but one time they got a 3 way with a girl and the only way she would have had it is if him and Josh got naked and hugged and gave a small kiss to eatchother. It was definitely their gayest experience and neither enjoyed it but God the end result was so worth it for them. They don't talk about that time ever again. "Well hurry up man, there's going to be a bunch of sexy girls at this party! I hear a few of them want to congratulate the birthday boy" Oliver glares. "Josh you know I hate it when you call me a boy… Give me like 5 mins to dress and do my hair." Josh laughs. "your hair?! God that makes you sound like a girl!" Oliver blushes slightly. "oh shut the hell up! You just wish you could look this good!" Oliver walks to his room and grabs some nice pants boxers and a nice shirt getting dressed. Then he grabs a comb and makes his hair look very nice then starts talking to himself. "heh see Oliver. You're a sexy man every girls going to want a hold of your 6 foot tall body." Then Josh opens the door quietly and smirks at Oliver. And talks in a girly voice. "oh Oliver all I want is that big cock of yours." He bursts up laughing and Oliver blushes a lot and glares. "damn it Josh!!!" He throws his comb at him "oww!" But he keeps laughing as Oliver pushes past him to the door and Josh follows. "God I love embarrassing you so much! Anyways come in man let's get to that party! We are taking my car!" Oliver sighs. "why would I want to ride with your dumb ass?" Josh smirks. "because you're going to be so drunk you won't be able to get home. I'll be your driver." Oliver looked surprised. "wait… You're not going to drink just so you can get me home safely?" Josh smiles. "Hell ya man what are friends for. Happy birthday man." Oliver sighs and smiles. "you might be an ass but somehow a good friend I guess." Josh laughs. "alright man shut up with the mushy stuff and just In my car." Oliver nods and goes to the passenger seat and Josh gets in then starts his car and heads to the party. The place is packed with people and cars. And there's a huge sign outside that says happy birthday Oliver. Oliver's eyes get big. Then glares at Josh who's smirking big. "well what do you think." Josh parks and Oliver rolls his eyes getting out "I think we could have kept this quiet…" Suddenly this very cute girl got out of the back of a car, her butt looked a little big and she wore a long skirt. She had long blond hair. This was the same girl she met at the last party and Oliver ran up to her. And Josh just sighs. "hoes before bros am I right" The young lady saw Oliver, she clearly wasn't old enough for drinking but she was definitely about 19. Oliver walks up to her. "h-hey Mandy looking good as always" Mandy blushes and giggles. "thanks Oliver. And you're pretty darn cute too" Oliver smiles and puts his arm around Mandy and she lays against him and the other girls giggles and ohhhh at her making her blush and hide her face some. Oliver only smiles bigger as they make their way into the party. It was packed even though Josh was already in this mess somewhere but Oliver didn't care he wanted to spend the day with Mandy. "hey how about we get a few beers and talk?" Mandy smiles some. "ok that sounds fun heh" They grab some beers and alcoholic drinks and take up to an empty bedroom and open one taking a drink. "So Mandy? You do anything as a job?" She nods also while taking a drink. "I'm a babysitter." Oliver looks confused. "you don't look like a babysitter heh no offense. I expected them to be more… Ugly but damn you're hot." She blushes and shugs drinking some more quickly to help get over the complements. "well… I Just love kids… I- never mind heh but ya I love kids and stuff I guess" She looks down. Oliver looked interested and took a few more drinks but not wanting to make her say anything she didn't want to say. "what about you Oliver?" Oliver pulls the drink away from his mouth. "well… I shouldn't tell people this but I don't have a job. I have a decent house and payments aren't too bad. Before my mom and dad died they left me quite a bit of money but I didn't want to blow it and I want to save it till I'm at least 30. So I made it my job to live like crazy till I'm 30 then I'll get a job and just live a normal boring life…. " Mandy looked surprised. "whoa… You're so you’re rich? That's pretty cool." Mandy laid her head against him getting quite drunk from nervously drinking. Oliver smiles. "your very cute you know that" She nods and stretches and a weird sound like she was sitting on paper was made. She didn't react and neither did Oliver; he didn't want to ruin the moment. "Mhm people say all the time Mandy's such a cutie! And I want to hug her and take care of her" She giggles and he looks confused. "they do?" She giggles more, turning into laughing. "nu uh… I was just being silly" He laughs. "You're already drunk aren't you?" She shakes her head and pouts. "I'm not drink I'm mandy" They both laughed and Oliver takes a big drink and smirks at her "so mandy, have you ever been with a man before?" She blushed and shook her head. "nope! I'm all vegin!" Oliver laughs. "you mean virgin?" She tilts her head and smiles. "Y-ya! That!" Oliver smiles. God she was so drunk he could probably talk her into anything but he was getting there too. "so Mandy" Oliver puts his hand on her leg and rubs her bare leg under her skirt making her blush. She stared at Oliver and he stared back before they moved in to kiss but just before someone kicked open the door making them jump. "mmm hey love birds care if I join!" Oliver stands up and grabs the lady by the front of her shirt. "what the fuck! No get the hell out!!" The lady stares at him then at mandy shaking on the bed and she smirks. "she cute" He glares and punches her. Making this lady fall to the floor. "you will pay… You will pay dearly for that." She gets pushed out by Oliver and he slams and locks the door. "sorry about that Mandy…anyways shall we get back to-" He turns around and Mandy runs at him and jumps in his arms and begins to make out with him. He felt something weird with her ass but he didn't care at the time. He was making out with this beautiful woman. He took her over to the bed and laid her down as he pulled off his own pants and pushed up in her shirt where she was willing to let Oliver pull off her shirt leaving her with a bra on. They pull away to do that then look at each other with a bunch of lust. Mandy pulls Oliver in and kisses him again then pulls away. "I want daddy to show me a good time." Oliver was rock hard, he's never been called daddy. It was definitely a new one but he liked it. He pulled back and took his own shirt off revealing his muscles. She clearly liked that show. Oliver grabs her skirt and tugs like he's teasing her. "Oh no is daddy going to make me all nakey?" Oliver couldn't take it. He pulled off her skirt and left her in her bra and p-wait the heck she was in a diaper?! Oliver looked awkwardly at it, she blushed like Crazy. "i-I can explain…" Oliver reaches out and touches the front to find it warm. "a-are… You wet…?" Oliver was a bit weirded out from this. "look I'm… Ok See I like diapers… And when I drink a lot I can't hold it down… So I wear these to party's I never thought I would be so close to sex and they find out I'm sorry I ruined it!" She closed her eyes starting to cry. Oliver felt bad but wanted to make her feel better. "o-oh I enjoy them too! I just keep it a secret… And never did anything with them." Her eyes light up. Oliver lied big here. "really… Well I keep extra once with me. Want to try it?" Oliver blushes and nods as she pulls away grabbing her purse and pulls out a pink diaper. "lay down!" She giggled and pulled off Oliver's boxers leaving him naked it was kinda a turn on. He was never forced to do something by the woman he kinda like that. He did and Mandy began diapering him and powder him rubbing his rock hard dick with her hand. "daddy's got a very big guy here huh?" She giggles making Oliver blushe more as he continued to be diapered this was the strangest experience in his life. "now" Mandy puts her hand in the front of his diaper. "now wet…" Oliver gulps. "i-I don't know…" She smirks "Maybe you need your friend here." She said jokingly and made out with him. Oliver tried as she made out with him he soon found himself able to as he filled this pink diaper with his own urine. Mandy would moan as I did and it made me more horny she soon pushed me on my back again and got on top rubbing her wet diaper against mine. My dick was rubbing against the wetness making me enjoy myself and even Mandy was moaning as we did this weird fetish of hers. She would make our more and keep going till we both hit our limit and cam in the diapers she lays on me as we finish. "that was wonderful… Everything I ever dreamed Oliver… I Think I love you…" Oliver smiles and hugs her. "you're welcome… I'm… Going to admit I lied...i'm definitely not into this like you. But it made you happy and that's what I want to do…" Her eyes get big looking at me. "... Y-You put on a diaper for me…" She hugged me tight. "you're the bravest man I know… and the nicest… I hope we can be together… Forever…" Oliver smiles. "me too… No matter what strange fetishes your in to" They both yawned and fell asleep. Neither of them were tired but they just passed out like under a spell. When the lady from before walks in and smirks. "together forever huh? Well let me just ruin your life kid. From this day forward you will never be remembered by anyone and a child you will be for the rest of your life or until you receive a kiss of true love from someone of your original age!" Magic goes around Oliver but nothing seems to happen. Yet. Check out my other story if you havent thats related to this story called gods and little mortals

Rie is a tall black goat and he loves to play pranks on people and just be an all-around asshole. Rie has just made it to the flea market parking his car and stepping out looking around. He saw a man get out of a black car and walk into the flea market, Rie smirked and decided to follow the man for a while before unleashing his new prank. He waited till he saw someone kinda close to the guy's car and walked up behind him and tapped his shoulder. "Oh my God! I just got away, there's a man over there trying to break into someone's car over there!" The man looked angry. "You're joking?! That's my car!!" The guy runs out and just punches the guy doing absolutely nothing by the guy's car. Rie bursts into laughter. "Holy shit Rie! You're the best prankster ever man." He told himself. He wiped the tears from his eyes calming down walking around the flea market he found a bunch of cool stuff nothing that interests him though. As he looked he saw a very what appeared to be a wealthy man he wore rings and was probably over 8 foot tall. Holy shit Rie thought to himself. This guy also looked pretty strong wore a white suit with gold trim on it. He thought if he could trick this man he could trick anyone now was his chance but what would it be? He thought for a while before deciding a tar and feathers would be the best for this fancy man. There was a small building that lead into an empty house along the flea market he goes in setting up the trap he steps out being proud of his work. He clears his throat and walks up behind the man. "Umm, sir?" He doesn't respond and Rie's eye twitches and taps his shoulder. "Sir?" The man turns around. "Oh sorry, can I help you?" Rie nods and points to the house he set up the trap. "Well, I wanted to say that's an amazing suit you got! But... I accidentally locked myself out of my house and you looked so strong I thought you could push it open?" The man smiles. "Well, thanks. It was custom-made for me. But hmm let me see what we can do about that door shall we?" Rie couldn't help but get an evil smile as the man walks up to the door then stops and looks at him. "This place looks kinda empty you sure this is your place?" Rie nods. "Yap I'm kinda poor but this is all I got to live is in here..." I mean that wasn't that much of a lie from Rie he was pretty broke he finds it hard to keep a job and some days he goes without food. The man sighs. "That's so sad... Alright, I'll see what I can do." The man pushes on the door before hitting it hard making it fly open a bucket flying at the man full of tar hits him and covers him and a bucket of feathers next. They coat him and the man looks furious. Rie Burst into laughter. "Oh my God, your such an idiot!! I can't believe I tricked you with that!! You're such a dumbass!" The man snaps and suddenly the man's clothes go back to normal. And he's all cleaned up. But he still looks just as angry. The man grabs Rie's arm and Rie's eyes got big as he tries to pull away. "Hey! Let go!" The man smirks. "You like pranks huh? Well how about I pull my own prank on you huh? It will be such a long-lasting prank you might even change your way of life. Let me warn you. You have messed with the wrong God today." Rie looks confused but kinda scared of being overpowered by this man. "G-god? You must be insane! People know they don't exist!" The man smirks. "Well normally I don't give myself away but I'll make an exception for you. I am an emotion, God. My name is Amaru and I'm about to change your whole life around or start all over heh." The man easily drags Rie along Rie panics and screams. "HELP!! THIS MAN'S KIDNAPPING ME! ANYONE?!" They pass by the man he tricked along with a guy with a broken nose they both glare at Rie and let it happen clearly no one cares a giant man claiming to be a God is going to get revenge on Rie. Rie struggles a lot till they get to this very nice car. Amaru takes Rie's arms and cuffs them. And his legs so he can't move. He then lastly throws him in the back of his car before touching his head and shutting his door. "IF YOU DON'T LET ME GO I'LL BEAT YOUR ASS SO BAD THEY WILL HAVE TO FIX YOUR UGLY ASS FACE!" Suddenly pain shoots through Rie like his whole body was just squeezed in on itself. "Ahhh!" Rie screams before the pain stops. And all Amaru can say is. "21" Rie looked confused looking at him lying in the back seat. "21 the fuck does that mean?" Suddenly it happens again the same amount of pain he can't tell anything happens except this pain. After it's over Amaru speaks up. "20. I would be careful what you say or do. I put a curse on you." Amaru turns on the car and starts to drive. "A curse that only actives when you do or say bad stuff. By my count, you have already lost 2 years of your life. You're are now 20 again. Strange is it not?" Rie rolled his eyes. "You put this curse on me because your some sorta God right...?" Clearly not believing him. Amaru nods. "HA! Ya and I'm a fucking God ya look at me! Worship me!" Suddenly his eyes get big and the pains happen again this time worse he grones and Amaru sighs. "You're not going to last long at this rate... 19." Rie looked kinda worried that maybe he was right but he wasn't about to be broken so easily. This can't be happening. Who knows what this "God" has planned for him. To be kidnapped by someone with a God complex is just my luck. But that doesn't explain the pains. He had to do one more thing he finally sat up and realized he was nowhere around his town. How did they get so far in such a short time?! Rie thinks if he can roll his window down he might be able to escape so he gets the window down and it doesn't appear Amaru notices. Rie sticks his head out the window then suddenly pains come back in. He flings himself back inside and whines and groans from the pain. They seem to get worse in pain. He lays there the pains lasting for the rest of the trip. Amaru gets out and walks over and gets Rie out and throws him over his shoulder and takes him inside. Rie didn't have the energy to fight this that's when he noticed a mirror. He saw he looked younger and his eyes get big. "I REALLY AM YOUNGER?! this can't be real... What the hell's going on". ------------- Amaru laughs at Rie. "Oh, now that you can see yourself you're starting to believe me huh?" Rie hated to admit it but this guy might actually be a God. "This is a curse like I said before. Everything bad you say or do will regress you by one year and if you can do a bunch of good things in a row you might even age back up. But I don't think you would be able to do that. It's much easier to regress than grow back up." Rie shakes some. "Y-your joking right? Like I'll become younger and younger… You're insane!" Rie goes back to struggling but is still cuffed and not going anywhere. "LET ME GO! I WANT TO GO HOME, YOUR FUCKING INS-" Suddenly the pain shoots through his body just as bad if not worse as his body regressed to 17. The pains slow down and he breaths in and out to calm himself and he starts to cry some from all the emotional stuff going on. "What are you going to do with me… What if I don't change huh? What if I continue to regress… Will I just not be born anymore… Am I going to basically die…" Rie was terrified. Rie knew this was his new life even if he didn't like it he had to listen to this God. He had to listen to Amaru. Amaru sighs and laid him on the couch and undoes the cuffs on his legs and his arms. "I suggest you don't run. I think we need to talk. No your not going to die or be unborn. That's horrible I'm not here to kill you off. I'm here to make you change for the better. As you regress you will hit a minimum of one year old. After that, all memories and everything will be stripped from you and you will be forced to live a brand new life. But I hope it doesn't come to that." Rie looked more scared than before. "So I'm to become some drooling baby…but if I do good things I'll change back right?" Amaru smiles. "Yes of course. But I don't think you will make it. Once you reach 22 years of age again you will be fixed but I don't see that happening but I would love for you to surprise me." Rie stopped crying and wiped his face and moves his arms and legs glad he was free. "Heh, this will be easy I'll prove it!" Amaru smirks. "Mhm sure. But I got rules and breaking them could cause you to regress more." Rie gulps. "So no breaking them…" Amaru shakes his head. "Nope now let's begin. No leaving the house without my permission. No cooking your own food. I'll cook if you ask nicely. The bathroom is always locked for reasons I will not say so if you need to go ask me." Amaru smirks. And Rie looks worried. He was not only regression but being treated like a child with these damn rules. "And lastly you will bathe sleep and wear what I tell you understand? Not obeying them will be breaking the rules. And you will regress got it?" Rie looked pissed his eye twitches and he stands up and glares at Amaru. "FUCK OFF! I'M LEAVING! I WILL NOT BE TREATED LIKE THIS!" Rie tries to run out the door but before he can even take two steps he falls to the ground crying in pain as his body regressed back to 16 years old. At this point, his clothing was getting baggy and was too big on him. Amaru laughs "Looks like you won't be leaving here for a very long time if ever." Rie couldn't believe it if the pains regressed him one year he's down to… 16?! There's no way he jumps up and looks in the mirror this phyco right he's not even an adult anymore he's a teen… Again. But Rie gets an idea maybe he can get Amaru to cook him something and sneak out while he's cooking. "Uhh… Amaru right?" Amaru look at him and smiles. "Yap, can I help you?" Rie sighs losing some dignity just to ask this even as a joke. "I'm not allowed to cook right? Well… C-could you make me something?" Rie rubbed his arm uncomfortably. Amaru just smiles and nods. "Of course, I can cook you something! What would you like?" Rie needed to think fast. Something that might take a while. Suddenly it hits him steak! He hates steak but it doesn't matter he won't have to eat it. "How about steak! Umm please…" Rie almost felt sick just saying that. Amaru looked confused but shrugged. "Fine but you have to eat it and all of it. If not you will be breaking the rules." Amaru walks off to the kitchen and Rie smirks. "Can't break the rules of I'm not here." Rie shrugs and makes sure Amarus not paying attention and goes over to the door before falling to his knees in pain. "N-no way how did he know… Wait he doesn't have to know does he…? That's not fair…" The regression takes effect putting him through a bunch of pain now Rie was 15 years old. Rie gets up and his pants and boxers fall off as he gets up he runs to the window and tries to open it having only the same thing happen. The pain only hurts worse he cries as his body regressed to 14 years old. He shakes lucky for Rie his hoodie was able to cover his private parts. He stood back up as Amaru walks in and Rie goes pale. "Your steaks almost… Done. Aww! Look at you your like 14 years old. You lost almost half your age in one day. Such a cutie. Does my little boy needs some new clothes or does he prefer to walk around naked?" Rie blushed and nodded. "Ya… I need new clothes but don't do that ever again…" Rie wanted to yell loud but he also didn't want to regress again. 14 was young enough for him. Amaru takes Rie's hand making him blush as he is taken down a hall there are 6 doors. Ones probably Amarus room but the last 3 he's not sure about The rest. "Ok the room at the end of the hall is my room it's off-limits unless you ask permission." Rie looks unamused pulling his shirt down to cover his privates better. "Ya ya… Can we hurry up ...uhh please…" Amaru sighs and opens the first door it's a perfect replica of his bedroom at home. How did he do that? "This was your adult room. But you're no longer an adult" The door was shut before Rie could walk in and quickly Rie could feel like all this adulthood was just shut away from him with that. It upset him but he held back some tears. Rie is taken to the next room in the hall and it's opened up to a room he had as a teen it had some toys and stuff in it but it was a teen's room. How can he perfectly create this stuff? "How-" He didn't even get it all out before Amaru smiles and pats Rie's head. "I'm a God remember?" Rie actually believed him. So he really was a God. He sighs. "So this is my room now?" Amaru smirks "Sure but let's see the rest of the rooms you get this one till your regress to 11 years old." Amaru takes him to the next room it was clearly a child's room toys and stuff all over the place a short bed and everything. This scared Rie. "You don't expect me to get this young right…" Amaru thinks then smiles. "Probably younger. This will be your room from 11 to 5 once you hit 5 you will have one last room change." Rie gulps he could imagine what the last room was but it would be even crazier than he could imagine. Amaru takes him to the room and it's a nursery. It's as scary as he thought it has diapers pacifiers everything a baby would need, he shivers. "I-I won't ever have to use any of this stuff right…?" Amaru smirks "Hey, I got an idea? want a way to age back up?" Rie was scared but interested. "Ok… What's the catch?" Amaru smiles. "You have to test out this room early." Rie's eyes get big. What could he mean by that? He's not about to make him wear diapers… Right? ------------ Rie is taken into the nursery room, Rie could feel his face was red from this embarrassment. He didn't like being naked in some stranger's house let alone being so young and being taken into a nursery. "So… what do I have to do…?" Amaru lets go of Rie's hand and smiles. "How about we put you in diapers." Ries gets very angry over this. Who does he think he is? A baby?! "WHAT THE FUCK?! SERIOUSLY THAT'S YOUR IDEA?! I'M NOT A BABY YOU IDIOT! NOW-" Suddenly the regression pains hit again and his hoodie falls off him and he quickly covers himself blushing now being a 13-year-old boy and Amaru smiles. "Ok new idea, if you can wear a pair of pull-ups without wetting them I'll give you back 5 years. Deal?" That wasn't the worst thing ever at least it pull-ups and not a diaper, right? "I won't lose… I'm not a baby… but if I do?" Amaru smirks. "If you fail you will be in diapers your entire life here no matter how old you get. And a special surprise after that" Rie goes pale he knows he won't lose but that sounds awful. But a free 5 years back! He will be almost an adult again. He gulps and nods. "Special surprises?... deal!" Amaru pulls out a cute pull-up from under the changing table that looks like a baby pull up but for kids his size he blushes a lot and looks at Amaru taking the pull-up. This can't be happening. One minute he's an adult, 22 years old and now he's 13 and about to put a pull-up on himself. This is so humiliating. Rie takes a long sigh and quickly changes himself into the pull-up and blushes insanely as he stood there. He felt like a little boy being punished for wetting the bed too many times. "S-so… can I get more clothes." Amaru laughs. "Nope. And it will be easy to keep track of you if you try to wet and don't let daddy know." Rie glares then looks away. "Don't… Call… yourself…that… It's creepy…" Amaru smiles and takes Rie's hand. "Now how about we go eat that steak you wanted" Rie's heart sank. He hates steak… And if he's gotta eat it he's going to regress again. Why did he lie? He started to tear up and shaking thinking about it. He's taken to the kitchen and sat down in front of the steak. "Do you need me to cut it up for you?" Rie felt very uncomfortable but if he cut it up it would give him a while before he had to eat it. He just nodded and Amaru smiles and cuts up his steak. Rie looked grossed out as Amaru finished. "Alright now eat up." Rie gulped as he moved around on the chair feeling his pull up reminding him he's no longer in control. He takes a bite and spits it out on the floor coughing and hacking. "Gross!! Ewww!! This shits so gross! Ahhh!" Suddenly the pain hit him as he regressed to 12 he could feel his pull-up shrink with him. But he was also too distracted by the pain. "You really shouldn't lie to me. And now your 12 because you lied. Your lost 10 years all because you can't control that anger and you are just an awful child." Rie kinda pouts. "I'm not a child…" Amaru smirks. "Oh, is that why your pouting in your pull-up?" Rie blushed. "Could I just get a drink or something…" Amaru nods and gets Rie some apple juice and puts in front of him he looked confused and takes a sip. "Apple juice? I haven't had this since I was a kid?" Rie drinks on it from the cup and Amaru smiles. "Since? You are still a child" Rie avoids eye contact blushing and finishing his drink suddenly it hits Rie how bad he's gotta pee. "Whoa?! Hey, where's the bathroom?!" Amaru points it out in the hall and Rie jumps off the chair and runs to the bathroom holding the front of his pull-up to keep from going. He tries the door and it won't open Rie's eyes feel like they go yellow. "Ahhh!! it's locked!" Amaru gets up. "Oh that's right I forgot I locked it hang in let me go find the key." Rie bounces up and down trying to hold it in as Amaru walks past and goes to his own room. "Why does he leave it locked anyways?!" It feels like forever but Amaru comes out. And holds up the key. "Found it!" This scared Rie being in his own world just trying to calm down but before he knew it he was soaking his pull-up. His face goes pale and his pull-up even leaks some going down his leg. Amaru walks up and sighs. "And I thought you were a big boy. Looks like I was wrong." Rie felt so ashamed and embarrassed. He started to cry Amaru unlocks the door and takes Rie into the bathroom. "Get a shower ok? We will talk after you are clean." Amaru leaves Rie in his own piss-covered pull-up in the bathroom. Rie quickly pulls it off and throws it away. "I can't believe it… I-i just lost a bet… not only that I think my life here's about to get much much worse…" Rie gets in the shower and cleans himself well his fur smelling like pee as well. He wanted it all off he didn't want to smell like a baby either. After he was all cleaned up he grabbed a towel and dries off throwing it around his waist and opening the door. "Amaru...? What am I supposed to wear…?" Rie saw Amaru down by the nursery. "Come down here." Rie slowly walked down to him knowing what he was going to do after losing the bet. But it wasn't his fault! That's not fair! He makes it to him and he takes him into the nursery. "T-this isn't fair! Please don't do this!" Amaru looked serious and grabbed his arm and pulls off his towel and takes him to a table that he picks him up on, making him blush as he quickly covered himself. "Not fair?! And it was fair to all of the people you pranked or hurt?!" Rie looked down as he was pushed onto the table. "I-im sorry I just don't want to be a baby… I'm an adult… You can't make me a baby… Please…" Amaru smiles. "Don't worry just relax you will be like this the rest of your time here." Amaru touches Rie's belly. Then pulls out a baby diaper for kids his age, his eyes get big and he covers his face removing them from his own privates. He didn't want to watch this he felt his legs lift and something soft put under him and cold powder on his crotch. This was the most humiliation he's ever had in his life but at the same time, he was so tired. He remembered Amaru finishing and he moves his hands to see how much of a baby he looked. He was so ashamed but also so tired. Amaru picked him and that's all he remembered. He fell asleep what could Amaru have planned for the 12-year-old goat when he awakens. Rie just knows it's not going to be easy to get used to. -------------- Rie laid in bed before stretching out hearing an unfamiliar crinkle noise from under him. But for some reason, he didn't care he was so relaxed. His body felt like it was floating on a cloud. He didn't want to open his eyes and wake up. That is before he remembered what had happened to him the past day and he sits up quickly with a loud crinkle under his butt. Looking around showed he was in a crib. This was also the nursery so that noise must have been. His face goes pale as he moves his hand down to his crotch to feel a diaper but to even more surprising it was kinda gooey. "Da hew?" Rie blushed realizing he had something in his mouth and pulled it out. This fucking maniac put a pacifier in his mouth! Rie chucks it out of the crib before standing up. Rie's head couldn't even peek over the bars he felt so small. And looking at it in his new 12-year-old body. Rie looked down to see his diaper sagging. He just looked at it confused before it hits him. "A-am I... wet..." Rie looked disgusted and quickly went to rip off the diaper that's when the pains came back he fell against his bed and cried a little as the pains slowly calmed down. Now leaving him as an 11-year-old. "If I'm not careful... I only got 10 years left to go..." Rie shivers. "And I'll be a stupid dumb baby and have to be raised by this maniac..." Suddenly Amaru comes walking in and Rie mumbles. "Speak of the devil..." Amaru looked confused as he walked up to him. "Did you say something?" Rie shook "N-nope! But why am I in a crib?! And... Uhh sucking a pacifier!" Amaru laughs. "Well, I thought you lost the bet and have to wear diapers for as long as you're in my house. So I thought why not give you the full baby treatment. Along with the surprise I gave you yesterday." That's right Amaru said something about a surprise if he lost. "What was this... surprise?" Amaru smirks and pulls Rie out of the crib making him blush. "H-hey put me-" Suddenly Amaru’s cold hands can be felt going into the front side of his diaper and his face goes incredibly red shutting him up for a while. "Well looks like daddy's little one had an accident in his sleep. I guess that's because daddy took away Littles Rie's nighttime bladder control." Rie looked lost and broken. "Y-you did what..." Amaru lays Rie on a table. "Yap my surprise was taking away your nighttime bladder control so for the rest of your life you will always have nighttime accidents." Rie shook and didn't even realize Amaru was changing him; he was so distracted. "B-but I'm going to grow back up!" Amaru nods as he removes Rie's diaper. "Yap and you will need these diapers at night forever. Maybe if you were a better person this wouldn't have happened." Rie tried not to cry he was not a baby but he couldn't help it he just started crying as Amaru wiped him clean and began putting him in a new diaper. Amaru sighs. "I would almost feel bad for you if you weren't such a horrible little monster before all this. I might show some sympathy and let you have back some dignity. But I won't till you understand what you did was so wrong you will continue to regress and pee and poop your diaper like a helpless little baby" Amaru cooed and picked him up patting his diaper butt. Rie continued to cry for a while as Amaru shook him up and down and patted his butt. "I-I want to go home... I don't want to be a baby... I-i want to be an adult again... please I'm sorry for everything I did" He hugs Amaru out of just needing comfort and Amaru sighs. He would be lying if he wasn't growing a small attachment to the childlike a father to his son. "I promise you will get to grow up again one day and you will be a better person for it. Ok?" Rie whimpered and laid against Amaru for a while the rocking mixed with the butt patting was oddly relaxing. That is till Rie's stomach growls loud. "Oh, no looks like daddy's little boys hungry huh?" Rie blushed and looked away. "M-maybe a little... But stop calling yourself "daddy"... it's creepy. " Amaru laughed "Well if I got to change your diapers and re-raise you I think I am your daddy." Rie hated to admit it but he had a point... Even Though he didn't like it he wasn't about to say that in fear of regressing again. But even his own dad didn't show him this much care and love. Not even his mom either. Maybe that's why he turned out so bad his parents were not caring enough. "Let's get you some good food how does that sound?" Amaru says with a smile. "... Can't I have anything to hide this stupid diaper...?" Amaru thinks for a moment for agreeing. "Ok, I think that will work." Rie looked confused as he's sat on the changing table and a big burst of air flies out the back of his diaper. Rie blushed that felt very weird he thought to himself. Amaru snaps and a cute black onesie that snaps down at the crotch with a little baby flower on it. Rie blushes a lot. "Y-you know what I'll take my chances with the diaper only.." Amaru laughs. "Too late!" He has it pulled on him and has a little trouble buttoning it up with Rie's diaper being so thick. Rie was kinda relieved it kinda hid the diaper. But he still looked like an overgrown baby. Rie sighed as he's picked back up and taken to the kitchen and there sits a highchair. Rie looks at Amaru who just has this shit-eating grin on his face. He knows what he's about to do and so does Rie and he absolutely hates it. He grones as Amaru puts him in it locks him in and puts the tray over him. "Is this really necessary..." Amaru nods. "Yap you're getting the full baby treatment." Rie sighs and leans on his arm that's laying on the tray of the highchair. He watches Amaru pull out some jars of food from the cabinet. It was baby food, like for babies that have no teeth. "There's no way I'm feeding myself that..." Amaru laughs and smiles sitting "Good because I planned on feeling it to you." Rie looked confused. "But I can feed myself I'm not flipping helpless!" Amaru opens a jar of food he couldn't read the jar to see what it was. But Amaru already had a spoon full and holding it by his mouth. "Open wide for the plane Rie" Rie looked unamused. "Just give me the damn food I'll feed my-" Suddenly he slams his head against the tray in pain as he regressed again this time to a 10-year-old the pains last longer this time and he lays there for a while. "I don't want to be younger... I don't want to be a baby.. I-i want to go home!" Rie lifts his head up and food is quickly pushed in his open mouth his eyes get big and he has to swallow and he hacks and coughs "Yuck! What the heck is that?!" Amaru looks at it. "Carrots." Rie looks scared. "B-but I'm allergic to carrots..." Amaru looked worried. "Oh no... Uhh hey, how about this! Maybe it will take your mind off it." He opens a jar of applesauce and puts it in Rie's open mouth before he can close and Rie licks it off. He hated to admit it, It was really good. "Umm... Hey, that's not bad... can I get more..." Amaru smiles. "If you ask nicely" Rie sighs and wipes his eyes. "May I please have some more..." Amaru smiles big. "Good job!" He gives Rie another bite. He doesn't know why but Amaru being so proud of him there really made Rie feel kinda happy. Was he growing an attachment to him like a kid to his father? Nah he thought as he was spoon-fed till he couldn't eat another bite he laid on his table his stomach not only full but hurting. He would groan in pain. "That's not just full pains are you ok?" Rie shook his head as Amaru takes him out of his highchair and picks him up. He was in so much pain he didn't even fight this he laid against Amaru. "I think it's the carrots... I normally get sick after eating them..." Amaru looked worried. "How sick?" Rie gulped. "Like diarrhea..." Amaru sighs in relief. "Oh is that all? How about you take a little nap?" Rie rolled his eyes suddenly yawning. "I'm not a baby... I can't just... take a nap whenever..." Rie passes out on Amaru. Amaru went and grabbed Rie's pacifier cleaning it off and putting it in his mouth. Surprisingly like last time he just accepted it. If you didn't know any better you would think Rie was just a big baby. He just needs the right love to grow back up and be a better person. But the real question how long can Rie keep his diaper clean? ------------ Rie was rocking back and forth in his sleep holding his stomach in pain whimpering before he shot awake and jumped up and realized he was in a crib and his eyes get big. And he spits out his pacifier having no time to care he was sucking on that. "AMARU!!" It takes a while but it was too late a small fart escaped him before he began to soil his diaper along with his diaper already being wet from his sleep. Rie couldn't do anything but helplessly fill his diaper like a small child. He felt so grossed out and but his stomach stopped hurting. He looked down noticing he was also wet and his face goes a bright red when Amaru walks in. "Is everything ok Rie?" Rie just nodded. "M-mhm..." Amaru kinda scrunched his face clearly getting a sniff of something and Amaru walks closer. "That's good I thought you might be hurt you just want to be let out of your crib don't you?" Amaru smiles standing in front of him. And Rie nods blushing still and ashamed of himself. "Ya..." Amaru picks up Rie into his arms but just before it felt like Amaru was about to set him down he pulls back the back of Rie's diaper making him scream. "AHHH! DON'T!" He covered his face and Amaru laughed. "Awww poor little guy had a mess I see. And it looked like he's also wet." Amaru smiles as he goes and sits Rie down on his butt and Rie looked disgusted feeling it all squish into him. Amaru lays him back and Rie can't do anything but blush. It's the first time Rie has felt so small and helpless. But he knows he's got to get used to this. Amaru pulls the diaper back and starts cleaning him off this being Rie's second diaper change only definitely didn't help. He felt every second more and more of his dignity was stripped away. But after what seems like forever Amaru gets him changed into a new diaper and Rie gave a sigh of relief. Not that he was back in a diaper but just he was clean. That was the worst thing he could deal with being wet still gross but that was horrible. Amaru just chuckles. "Happy to be in a clean diaper little one?" Rie blushes and nodded. "I'm not happy to be in a diaper... but I am happy to be clean... That was disgusting and embarrassing." Amaru just smiles. "You thirsty?" Rie kinda was, but there was probably a catch. He sighs. "Ya... Kinda?" Amaru picks him up. And Rie sighs again. "You know I can walk... I'm not completely helpless." Amaru smirks and puts him on the ground and Rie looks up seeing how small he has gotten and Rie gulps. "Oh, I know who said I was going to carry you in there? I was just putting you down. Heh or is the little guy just expecting me to carry him" Amaru laughs and Rie just blushes a lot. "N-no! I was just... Saying!" Unknowing to him though he reaches his hand up and takes Amaru’s hand. Amaru looked kinda surprised and then smiled. Knowing the small boy just wanted some comfort being scared. "I got some chocolate milk in there for you. You like that don't you?" Rie's expression changed completely and his small goat tail shook. "C-chocolate milk?" Rie looked so excited and even smiles. "Yap and it's all for you. Because I accidentally gave you food you couldn't eat... I felt awful for that I'm here to teach you a lesson not put you through that." Rie nodded. "I haven't had chocolate milk since I was a kid! Mom and dad said I couldn't have it because it was too expensive... But they would always buy it and drink it in front of me..." He suddenly looked sad. It kinda broke Amaru’s heart. But he tried to stay strong. "Why would they do that?" Rie shrugs. "Probably because out of me and my brother I was the unwanted one... So they liked to hurt me..." Amaru sighs. "Now I see why you got so many problems... ItsIt's not your fault, it's your parents. Well, don't worry kiddo your new daddy Amaru will give you as much as he wants if he promises to be a good boy." Rie lets out a super cute smile the diaper only adding to that cuteness factor. "I'll try!!" Amaru laughs and takes the small goat to the kitchen by his hand and opens the fridge where's there a bunch of baby bottles of chocolate milk and Rie tilts his head. "Ok, there's milk in here any time you want to come grab a bottle to drink." Rie looked more confused then looks at Amaru. "... Do I take the rubber thing off? What are those?" Amaru looked baffled. "They are bottles and that's the nipple. You know here..." He grabs one out and hands him. "Just suck it out of it." Rie felt kinda silly but he also didn't understand. This is what babies use to drink out of. He drinks some and smiles. "Whoa! It gives me the chocolate milk in a cool way!" Rie walks over to the couch and crawls up and holds it back and drinks on it and it's super relaxing. All Amaru could do is smile. "That innocents is so cute... But I hate to ruin it for you but Rie you do know that those are for babies right?" Rie's face goes bright red and spits it out. "W-what?! Your serious?!" Amaru laughs. "Wow, you seriously didn't know. Well, you look so relaxed just go back to drinking." Rie blushes and just sits it down. "Nah... I'm good..." Rie hated to admit he enjoyed it but not that he knows it for baby’s he can't let anyone know he liked it they might think he's a baby. Even though he's like 10 years old and standing in a diaper. "Hey how about we go for a while?" Amaru said jokingly clearly but this just hit Rie wrong "LIKE HELL! F-" He falls to the ground in pain. "Wait not I'm sorry!" He slowly regressed to a 9-year-old as the pains stop. And Amaru sighs. "If you're not careful you're going to end up losing all your memories... and in my opinion, I would rather you keep them...but I'm kinda serious now about the walk but maybe afternoon? You can show off your new padded tush to all the pretty girls." Amaru laughs and Rie throws his chocolate milk down and it bounces and hits the TV and makes it fall over and break and then the milk goes everywhere but Rie doesn't regress right away. And Rie looked pale. And Amaru looked furious at Rie. "RIE IN FRONT OF ME RIGHT NOW!" Rie runs over In front of Amaru. "Please don't regress me! I didn't mean to!" Amaru takes a loud sigh and glares at him. "The only reason you haven't regressed was because you didn't cause it on purpose... But you still need to be punished." Rie shakes "But..." Amaru thinks for a smile before smiling. "Got it and no buts Rie! You need to learn actions have consequences. Now." Amaru touches Rie's mouth and he looks confused and touched his own mouth. "WA you do?" Rie's eyes get big and checks for a pacifier in his mouth and finds nothing. "W-wha hav you do?" Amaru smirks. "I took away your big boy speak. No more big words or anything for you for a very long time." Rie gulps. "Woke forever...?" Amaru laughed. "No no! Probably only till you hit old enough to talk again. Who knows maybe a max of 10 years or so?" Rie looked a little relieved but still hated it. "Me now tawk wike a baby... wear diapers...drink baby ba bas... Sweep in cwib and wet in sweep! Me might as well be baby!" Rie crosses his arms and pouts and Amaru laughs. "That can be arranged" Rie shakes his head. "No no! Me joke!" Amaru laughs more "You're so cute now. But how about we get ready for your trip out?" Rie blushes. "Sewiously? But me only in diapy... People will waf... People Can't see me wike dis... pwees" Amaru sighs. "Rie your like 9 no one's going to know exactly who you are and if they do well this is your punishment so it's kinda hard to feel bad. I could always take away anything else that makes you feel big, like your normal bladder control?" His eyes get big and shakes his head Amaru goes over to a small closet and pulls out a stroller and unfolds it by Rie and pats it. "Get on in diaper butt." Rie blushes and waddled over and sat down in it and Amaru straps him in and pushes him to the door Rie was super nervous. Was he going to meet someone he knew? Was he going to get embarrassed? Was he going to have an accident not being able to find a bathroom? He hoped not Amaru handed him a teddy bear. "Hug this and hide your face it. It will help." Rie hated to admit it but just hugging it helped calm him down and hiding his face helped also. His first trip outside since all this has happened. ----------- They leave the house and just walked along the road people would stare at him and smiled like he was some cute small baby lucky for him he had that teddy bear to hide his face. He's never felt so embarrassed in his life. Well except when he shit himself. But that was more shame. They walk all the way to the park with not much talking at all just getting some fresh air. In a way, Rie was relieved to get some air. He's been trapped in that house for a day and a half. After they make it to the park they can hear police sirens off in the distance and they both looked kinda confused. "Wonder what's going on?" Rie shrugged. "Maybe bad guy run from dem" Rie sighed at his speech that's going to take a long time to get used to, he thought. But while they stayed there they saw a small boy that almost looked Rie's age completely naked. Rie's eyes got big and hid his face not wanting to see that. "Heh, well hello there little guy?" Amaru stopped the young boy from running past. The boy looked scared. But can you blame him Amarus probably pretty freaky looking? "Don't worry, I don't want to hurt you. My names Amaru and this is Rie, my small little boy." Rie blushes like Crazy. The boy noticed Rie's diaper quickly. Rie didn't look happy quite angry but scared of regressing if he said anything. "Hmm did you run away from your mommy and daddy all naked like that?" The boy blushes a lot and nods. Amaru smiles and makes a diaper bag appear and pulls out a shirt and pants. They're all pretty childish probably for a 9-year-old. Rie saw them and wondered why he couldn't have them. He didn't want to stay in a diaper all day. "Here you go little guy oh one more thing!" Amaru pulls out a pull-up "I doubt you have accidents but it would be a shame if you messed up these clothes. Not for my sake but it seems you probably don't plan on going home huh?" The boy blushed and quickly put on the pants and shirt and smiled. "Umm thanks… I-I'm Oliver by the way…" Oliver put the pull-up in the back ring of his pants he didn't want to wear them for obvious reasons but he still keep them for some reason? "Well hello, Oliver. I-" Suddenly the sirens get louder and Oliver's eyes get big and pulls his shirt down over the pull-up to hide he has, it probably just being nice. "Sorry to stop but uhh I got to go!!" Oliver runs off and they watch as he runs off. Then Amaru sighs. "Poor kid… That's all I can do to help him for the moment. But I get a feeling that won't be the last time we see him." Rie looked confused. "You swod have made him wear da pull-up. Me think it be funny!" Rie giggles. Amaru gets serious. "Because you're the one being punished by me not him. And I think he is being punished enough for whatever reason." Rie looked confused. "Oh… But he so young? Why wet him wun?" Amaru laughs. "He did look quite young, didn't he? But actually, he was your age right now anyways. Around 9. But he's probably not far off your real age." Ries's eyes get big. "You mewn…" Amaru nods. "I'm afraid so… He's been regressed but not normally it's a curse… And I'm not allowed to remove curses. And that's very bad for a God to break the rules." Rie looked blown away. "Whoa…poor guy…" Amaru looked kinda surprised. "Did you just show sympathy?" Rie blushes and nodded. "I did huh… me guess me just staring to uwderstawd how embarrassing dis is and how bad it was for others I hurt…" Amaru smiles. "Rie I'm so proud of you that's some big progress for only a day and a half." Rie blushes and smiles some. They spend the rest of the day hanging out at the park. Amaru got Rie some ice cream that he instantly dropped all over himself. Then he got another but now he's all sticky. So not only did Rie have to deal with a diaper he was also all sticky. He was also getting to the point he had to pee. "Amaru…?" He looks down while they walk around. "Yes?" Rie gulps nervous of the answer. "Umm… I Got to pee… can we stop by a bathroom?" Amaru sighs. "Fine… Looks like there is one down there" They walk all the way down to it and at this point there's a sign on the door saying bathrooms broken. "Looks to be out of order Rie sorry. But lucky you have a diaper on." Rie blushes determined to not use it. Not like this anyways. They keep walking and it's getting quite late Rie has held it so long that he has taken his mind off it. Rie didn't like to brag but he used to have a strong bladder. But it was getting late and Rie would let out the occasional yawn. Fighting falling asleep. But after a while, that failed and he hugged his bear and he was history. Amaru smiled and noticed Rie's diaper just flood now that he's asleep. "Poor guy had to go so bad. If he keeps holding it like that he's going to hurt himself." Amaru takes Rie home and lays him on the changing table and changes his diaper while he sleeps. Amaru thought he might be happy to wake up dry tonight. He puts the pacifier in Rie's mouth and smiles. "So worth it to make him want to suck a pacifier while he sleeps. He just thinks his body's doing it naturally but don't tell him." Rie sleeps happily as Amaru lays Rie in his crib. He tucks him in and shuts off the light and shuts the door and goes to his own room. Things are about to get super interesting the next few days Amaru thought to himself. ------------ Rie felt very relaxed he was hugging something tight and he didn't know why. But being so relaxed he kinda didn't care. He rolled over that's when the strange padded feeling came back to him. Memories of the day before came flooding back as he grones and sits up hugging a teddy bear and sucking on his pacifier. He blushes as he pulls out the pacifier and looks at it confused. "Why he keep give me dis siwy ting?" He sighed hearing himself talk thinking damn it Rie talk correctly to himself. Rie threw the pacifier down and remembered his padding between his legs but didn't remember feeling any wetness. His hand quickly reaches down for it as he eyes get big and smiles. "Me dry! Me big boy gin!" Rie was so happy he even made his teddy bear dance. "You hew Dat Mr teddy! Me big boy!" He laughs and then jumps up in his crib doing a super cute little dance of happiness. Then holds his teddy outside the bars. "Just you wait tiw amawo finds out I'm dry he might age me up!" Rie moved the bear around outside the bars pretending it was a plane he kinda spaced out before Amaru was just standing there. He actually walked in and has been watching him but Rie was having so much fun he didn't notice. "Heh having fun little one?" Rie snapped back in and realized what he was doing and blushes like Crazy and threw his bear down to the ground and sat down quickly and crosses his arms. "no! Me was bored! Woke super bored!" Amaru laughs and Rie blushes more. "At least me was dry and had no accident…" Rie smiles and stuck his tongue out at Amaru. "Wow, such a growing boy!" Rie's face light up. And he smiled. Just like he thought he might even get to be an adult again. "Is what I would say… But I changed you before I laid you down. You were a soaked little boy heh." Ries attitude changed really fast he even almost started crying. "B-but… you soppose to age me up because me so big…" Amaru sighs and picks up Rie. "Unfortunately no. But you are growing up maybe not in a way of age or anything but in a way of mental becoming a better person." Rie wipes his eyes and looks at Amaru. "Willy?" Amaru smiles and nods taking him to the kitchen. "You hungry?" Rie nods. "Vewy…." Amaru smiles and laughs some at how cute his speech is. Amaru grabs a strange bottle of chocolate milk out of the fridge and takes Rie to the ground room. "... Me not going to get full on a dwink…" Amaru winks. "I'm a God Rie I can make you get full-on anything." He lays Rie back and before Rie can even say anything Amaru puts the bottle in his mouth. Rie blushes but his love for chocolate milk doesn't help him fight drinking. As he starts to drink he can feel it filling his belly up like he's eating lunch. It's such a strange feeling to him. But he keeps going relaxing. He soon gets a bit full and wants to stop but can't get away. He's forced to keep drinking more and more. This bottle was never-ending he swore he felt like he was about to explode. His stomach was starting to hurt as Amaru pulls the bottle away. Rie had milk and drool going down the side of his face. "Soooo full… No more…" Amaru smiles. "Needed do make sure my little guy was all stuffed. And getting his nutrition." Amaru boops Rie's nose then that's when it hits Rie normally when he first wakes up, goes to the bathroom before all this happened. And he hasn't and it hits him how bad he's got to go. ".. I need to pee… I need to go… " Amaru smiles and puts Rie on the ground. Knowing Rie hasn't walked in a few days along with being so full Rie might not make it but let him feel like he has a choice. "Well go" Rie’s leg shook. Why didn't he feel like this in the crib? Oh, right he was holding himself up. Rie tried to take a step nearly falling. "Ahh!" Amaru smiles. "Aww look at daddy's little Rie learning to walk!" Rie blushed. "I know how to walk…" He took a step but fell to the ground hard and this also made him start to wet his diaper he sat there in horror as he wet his diaper like a little baby. He keeps going and going. He soaked his diaper before he looked down to see how puffed out his diaper was. He couldn't even close his legs at all anymore. He felt so grossed out. "I-I…" Amaru goes over and hugs him. "It's ok little one all babies have accidents." This really hit Rie hard as he started crying into Amaru. "Me not baby! M-me not…" Amaru rubs Rie's back and comforts him. "One day you will be a big boy again. I promise. I won't leave you like this forever ok?" Rie nods and tries to stop himself from crying. "Now how about we clean you up and get you a bath? Your furs probably all gross feeling huh?" Rie didn't care he just laid in Amaru’s arms as he picked him up and took him to the bathroom. He removed Rie's diaper and started some water getting it enough to get Rie wet. "Here we go!" Amaru sits Rie in the water who blushed. "Me can bathe me self!" Amaru shakes his finger in his face. "Watch it, young man. I want to make sure you're all clean." Rie pouts as Amaru gives Rie a good scrub who was blushing the whole time. Amaru didn't leave any place uncleaned. After his bath, he let out the water took Rie out and dried him off. Rie was looking at his body he still couldn't believe he was 9. He honestly thought he was older but he's also treated like a toddler. Amaru takes Rie to the nursery and lays Rie on the table grabbing a new diaper for him. "I hate how much you act like a dad… And call yourself daddy… It's so weird…" Amaru lifts Rie and diapers him all up. "Well, I'm sure in time you will consider me your daddy. I would really like that." Amaru smiles and Rie blushes looking away. "Ya wite…" Amaru sighs and shrugs. "Fine… Would you like to go back to the park to play this time?" Rie thought for a moment anything got to be more fun this being here. "... Can I get clothes." Amaru thinks for a moment before nodding. "Well alright fine. But I get to pick you something cute!" Rie rolls his eyes as Amaru goes to a dresser and opens it up going through it. Rie sits up to see what's in it but couldn't tell. But Amaru turns around with a button at the crotch onesie. Rie grones it had a flower in it. He then pulled out a t-shirt that said daddy's diapered boy. And some cute shorts. "Why do I need the stupid onesie…? With the other clothes?" Amaru smiles "Well, it will help your diaper stay in place and keep from sagging bad and make sure your extra safe." Rie blushes as Amaru changes Rie into his clothes. He then grabs the stroller from yesterday and puts him in it grabs Rie's teddy who quickly swiped it up and hugged it. And off they went to the park. ---------- On their way to the park, Rie would get a lot of attention from the ladies but probably in a way he never wanted. He looked and sounded like an oversized toddler people probably think he's special. It was so embarrassing. He mostly hid behind his bear and would be forced to say thank you a lot but coming out like "fank you". And the girls would coo and aww at him. He was thankful when they finally made it to the park. "Fank God… Me tiwred of people tawking to me…" Amaru laughs some and takes him out of the stroller and set him on the ground on his butt. He thought it was kinda comfortable with the diaper padding and the grass against his legs felt kinda funny. Amaru pulls some toys out of Rie's diaper bag. "Want to play with some toys Rie?" He smiles and puts them around him. Rie blushes and pretends to look Uninterested at all. He continues to hug his bear mostly for comfort. The feeling of his diaper cushioning his butt and the grass against his legs felt nice even though he wouldn't let anyone know. Amaru sighed. "Guess not. Surprised that your child-like mind hasn't taken over yet. You have gotten quite young." As they sit there Rie started to grab a toy as they hear two women talking. "Have you been watching the news?" The next lady responds "Oh ya! About the little boy that's been running around town?" Amaru mumbles to himself. "Little boy?" Rie hears Amaru say something and jumps pulling his hand away from the toy and blushing thinking Amaru saw him. He looked back at Amaru who was looking at the two women. "Ya apparently they caught him. They told everyone about the boy but no one's coming up as his parent. Poor kid… He won't even tell anyone who his mom or dad is. He points out where he lives but it seems like only a man lived there and they are nowhere around probably got sick of the kid and ran away… " The women covered their mouths. "That's awful! I hear he also got put up for adoption… I would so go adopt him but I can barely afford the kids I got now." They both sighed and Amaru looks like he was thinking. Rie speaks up. "Dis boy? Is it same boy as the other day?" Amaru took a while to respond. "I think so…" He sighs then smiles at Rie. "Ok, it's decided! Rie you're going to have a little brother!" Rie's eyes get big. "W-what?!" Amaru grabs Rie who quickly grabs his bear and a toy as he's put up in his stroller and pushed back to his car. "Y-you forgot my toys…" Amaru smirks. "I thought you didn't want to play with them." Rie blushes. "O-oh ya there stupid!" Amaru laughs and snaps and the toys appear in a bag in his hand. "Here you go, baby" Amaru smiles and Rie's face is bright red as he grabs the bag and Amaru takes Rie out of the stroller and puts him in his car seat. "Ok where heading to the Orphanage do you need a diaper change?" Rie rolled his eyes and looked away. "I'll take that as a no." Amaru laughs and puts the stroller in the car and gets in. Rie's curiosity gets the best of him and touches the front of his diaper and his eyes get big finding it wet but he didn't have the guts to say anything. Then Rie wondered if Amaru knew as they drive off to the Orphanage. Rie watched out the window trying to take his mind off his wet diaper. It didn't work well but before he even knew it they were there. "You ready to go in Rie?" Rie jumps. "ME NOT!!" Amaru looks confused and smiles. "Not what baby?" Rie looks nervous. "N-not a baby! Ya!" Amaru laughs and gets out unstrapping Rie from his car seat then picks him up carrying him into the Orphanage as they walk up to the front desk. "Hello?" Amaru says to a young woman. She jumps and looks up. "Oh hello, sir can I help you?" Her eyes lock eyes with Rie who blushed and held his face in Amaru who smiled. "I was interested in adopting." She jumps up and grabs a sucker and walks around the desk. "That's wonderful sir! We only have one at the moment… But I suppose you know that? Hey little Guy your shy heh want a sucker?" Rie peeks at her and reaches for the sucker grabbing it and putting it in his mouth. "Heh, what do you say Rie?" He blushes. "Fank you…" She laughs. "He's so adorable! But I think he's wet? Anyways continue down the hall, you will see the young man named Oliver. He very uhh angry young man just take it easy on him ok?" Amaru smiles and Rie blushes sucking the sucker harder for comfort. As Amaru patted Rie's diaper. "I know just haven't got time to change him. I'll be back if I make my decision." The lady smiles and nods as they walk down the hall Rie feeling so ashamed. What if the boy noticed? He hopes not. Heading down they find one room that says occupied with the door open. they see a young boy laying in the bed crying. Rie looked down at him feeling bad for him. Amaru frowns. "Oliver is it? Are you alright?" He jolts up glaring at him. "DOES IT FUCKING LOOK LIKE… I'm...ok? Wait you look familiar…?" Amaru smiles. "I'm the one who helped you. I gave you some clothes. That you're not wearing? Did something happen?" He lays his head down. "I don't want to talk about it…" Amaru nods. "I understand. But if you would allow me I thought I might adopt you. Or at least give you a place to stay. I know you're not really a toddler." He looks at Amaru with big eyes. "Y-you do?" Amaru nods. "And… If I go with you, Will you help me?" Amaru nods Again. "Well as much as I possibly can." Oliver smiles big. "Ok! I'll go!" Amaru looked happy. "Ok, I'll go fill out the paperwork you care of I leave my baby in here for a bit?" Rie blushes shaking his head. "I don't mind? What's his name?" Amaru sighs. "His name is Rie. Now Rie I need you to be good I'll be back ok?" Amaru puts him down and walks off. Oliver looks down at him and smiles. "Hey" Rie keeps looking away. Then Oliver smirks. "Hey diapered baby ass hole." Rie blushes more looking at him and he laughs. "So you respond to that! Whatever, you're Rie I don't know how but you're the ass who embarrassed me by shoving me in a trash can back in school aren't you?" Rie's eyes get big and he looks down not expecting that. "M-me not know… I-I not member you…" Oliver laughs more. "You even sound like a baby!" Then he sighs remembering his own problems. "You probably wouldn't remember me. No one does… Not even my girlfriend!" He rubs his head and sighs again. Rie keeps looking down. "I-im really sorry… But my- I mean Amaru really wants to help you… And so do I…" Oliver gets off his bed and looks at Rie. "Help from a diapered baby? Ya, no thanks." Rie was so ashamed and blushing he was starting to cry even. Rie looked up as Oliver was pulling out a bag from under his bed but his shirt was riding up and his pants slipped down and exposed his pull-up. Rie's eyes get big. "You wear a pull-up?" Oliver jumps slamming his head on the under of his bed and pulls out blushing. "NO! SHUT THE HELL UP! You have one dame accident like this and fucking cops think you need pull-ups!!" Rie couldn't even laugh but feel sympathy. "Ya… Me know… Amarus the one who took away all my bladder control… And even made me a baby…" Oliver's eyes get huge. "A-Amaru did this to you? W-what's stopping this guy from doing that to me?!" Rie gets a smirk "Who knows maybe it be worse." Rie laughs then suddenly cries in pain as his small little body regressed even more from 9 years old to 8. "No, me sorry!! Me not want to be younger it was just a joke! It wasn't bad!" Rie cried even after the pain stopped and Oliver looked terrified Oliver went running out of the room and grabbed the door handle to open his door. He was not about to let that happen to him. ----------- As Oliver opened the door Amaru was standing there and he shakes backing up also blushing. And Amaru looks confused at him and then looks at Rie and sighs. "Rie… You're younger... Did you not learn your lesson yet?" Rie keeps crying and holds his hands up and Amaru picks up Rie who hugs Amaru and lays his face into him just being so upset with himself he regressed again being so scared he might regress too far. Oliver looked to the door then glared at Amaru. "Why did you do that to Rie?! I mean he's an ass ya but I mean that's awful!" Amaru smiles and pets Rie's head who starts to calm down. "Well because this is Rie's punishment. Don't worry I won't do anything to you Oliver." Oliver calms down and looks at him. "R-really?" Amaru interrupts him. "Do you have a reason to be punished more than you already are?" Oliver looks down and thinks for a while. "Well… no I don't think so…" Amaru smiles. "Good, now all the paperwork is done would you like to come see the place you will be staying?" Oliver looks up and nods. "Ok… Sorry for thinking you would do that to me…" Amaru smiles and walks out to the car and puts Rie in his car seat who has fallen asleep. "No need to apologize. You haven't wronged me. Sit in the front with me we can talk some while Rie sleeps on the way home." Oliver opens the passager seat and got in and shuts the door. "If you say so Amaru… I know you" Adopted" me but I'm not really a kid you can't really do that… " Oliver squirms in his seat as Amaru gets in the driver's seat. "I know you're not really a 9 year old and I know you're cursed." Oliver's eyes get big. "You know about my curse?! W-wait you know how to fix me don't you?!" Oliver looks very distracted. While he looks at Amaru. Amaru sighs "Unfortunately I know… But unfortunately, I'm not allowed to fix you. But are you alright? You seem distracted by your seat? Are you uncomfortable? You need to go to the bathroom?" Oliver blushes and shakes his head. "O-oh no wet I-i mean problem! B-But… That sucks…" Amaru chuckles a little. "The lady at the counter said you were in a pull-up is that correct?" Oliver's face goes bright red and covers his face. "N-no…." He sighs. "You had an accident didn't you?" Oliver blushes even more but drops his hands in defeat. "It was an accident… I was caught by the cops and I told them I had to use the restroom but I didn't make it in time and they put me in a damn pull up… Then Rie was telling me all this stuff you did to him and I was going to run away but you were right at the door and it scared the piss out of me… " Amaru sighs "Well, when we get you home we can get you changed into a clean pull up ok?" His eyes get huge. "W-wait you can't change me! I don't need pull-ups and diapers! Please it was an accident! It's not fair." Oliver shakes and Amaru sighs. "Poor kid relax I didn't mean I would change you I just meant get you into something clean. And don't worry about Rie he's completely harmless right now. Just a diaper-wearing baby at the moment and probably will be for a long time. Heh." Oliver calms down and even laughed some looking back at him. "He is kinda cute like this… He was such a bully when I knew him now he's cute and small" Amaru smiles. "I guess you two have something in common?" Oliver blushes. "I-im not small and cute… I'm small and intimidating!" Amaru laughs as they reach the house and Oliver's eyes get big seeing the house. "Woah… This is a nice house…" Amaru gets out and picks up the sleeping Rie and carries him to the door and Oliver jumps out and follows him taking careful steps not liking his wet pull up touching his legs. "Well thank you, Oliver." Amaru gets inside and heads to Rie's room and lays him on a changing table. Starting to change his wet diaper that's gotten wetter since he fell asleep. Oliver walks in seeing Rie being changed and blushes turning around. "You could have warned me!" Amaru quiets him. "Shhh" Rie groans kinda waking up seeing Amaru changing him but then seeing Oliver in the room and his face goes bright red keeping quiet. "See Oliver you woke the baby up… Shhh it's ok Rie head on back to sleep" He grabs his pacifier and puts in his mouth. It relaxes Rie as his diaper change is finished and then he is placed into his crib. Amaru kisses Rie's head. "Night baby, love you." Rie hugs his teddy bear and looks away from then as Amaru pushes Oliver out of the room and shuts the door. "S-sorry for waking Rie… I-i mean the baby…?" Amaru smile. "It's ok he's just really shy during changes right now." Oliver sighed. "I can't blame him… Can I get some underwear or something now?" Amaru nods. "But on one condition." Oliver looks confused. "Condition?" Amaru smirks a bit. "If you have one more accident you will diapered the rest of your time here. I know you can control it but if you need to use the restroom ask me for the key I'll unlock it ok? I keep the bathroom locked in case Rie tries to use it. He's not allowed to with his punishment." Oliver nods. "Oh ok! Whatever I don't plan on ever having an accident… but you can't be serious… Diapers...god I would rather die… " Amaru sighs. "Can you not talk about dying? I really don't like it" Amaru opens the bathroom door and shows him the baby wipes and snaps giving him a pair of cute kids' underwear. "Here you go." Oliver blushes and rolls his eyes and pulls off his pants wanting to change then remembers Amarus there and blushes more. "Could you turn around…? Also… You can't fix me… Can you tell me how to break this curse?" Amaru turns around and there's the sound of a wet pull-up hitting the ground and he nods. "I can but you won't like it are you sure?" Oliver continues to clean himself up. "Yes, I'm positive please!" Amaru sighs. "Alright well… The only way to break the curse is true love and not with a kid your age it has to be an adult your real age." Oliver's eyes get big as he puts on his underwear and his pants. "Ok, I'm done… But you can't be serious?! My girlfriend doesn't remember me! No one does! It's not fair. There's no one that will do that, that's fucked up pedo shit!" Amaru nods and turns around. "That's the point… To keep you like this forever… And even if you broke the curse… it wouldn't end the way you think…" Oliver looked down. "There's got to be a way…" Amaru leads Oliver to a room that is specifically made for him. "There is true love's kiss. Maybe we can think of a way if you truly want to be fixed?" Oliver looks up at him. "Yes, please! But how can I do that here?" Amaru thinks then nods. "Well, you need to stay here. Or the police might come after you again. But use this room till you are fixed ok?" Oliver smiles. "Wow, thanks Amaru… You have no reason to help me… But you are and thank you…" Oliver sits on the bed And yawns. "I think I want to sleep…" Amaru smiles. "Oh ok. sleep well there's a dresser full of clothes you can change into some pj's if you like." Oliver nods knowing he wasn't going to do that and laid back on the bed. Amaru left and sighs. "Poor kid… even if he breaks this curse he won't like the outcome… It's a curse that's supposed to feel like you can break it and get better but give false hope. I will take care of him and whatever girl he falls for if he does find a way to do it. Good luck my friend." Amaru walks off to his own room to lay down for the night. -------------- As Amaru was getting laid down to sleep he gets a call from his boss explaining he needs Amaru to pick something up for him. Amaru sighed and decided to write a note. "To Rie or Oliver whoever may find this first. I have to step out for a few hours if you need anything there are drinks in the fridge mostly chocolate milk in bottles for Rie but you can have some too Oliver just remove the cap unless you don't want to whatever. Anyways, be good and don't make a mess please." He wrote love you both but rubs it out and just puts love you Rie. Before putting it on the outside of his door and leaving the house. An hour goes by before Rie sits up in his crib quickly from a nightmare. "Ahhh!" He breathes heavily and laughs some. "Me had a tupid dream… I was a baby-" He looks around then down and sighs. "No dweam…" He coughs some "Me so firsty… Amaru? Me need a dwink?" He waited a while before rolling his eyes and stands up his legs kinda shaking from not walking for so long. "Whoa… Anyways me need a dwink me get myself dwink!" Rie's diaper sags a bit from wetting during his sleep and hits the latches on his crib to make the side go down and Rie jumps down and falls on his hands and knees and groans. "Well… It's easier than walking right now… I'm really becoming a baby…" Rie crawls to the kitchen easy to get out of his room since it was opened at least. It was dark outside and dark in the house lucky Rie could kinda see in the dark not perfect but decently well. Rie pulls himself up to the fridge door and opened it seeing bottles of chocolate milk and his eyes light up grabbing one and drinking from it holding his head back and drinking for a while. Rie didn't care it was in a bottle he would drink chocolate milk either way. Rie waddled his way through the kitchen drinking his chocolate milk slowly. As he went down the hall he found Oliver's door open he peeked in to see no one there. Then he saw someone standing at the door of Amaru’s room. He could see it was Oliver he turned around and his eyes got big as he backed up to the door just staring at Rie looking scared. Rie looked confused and pulled the bottle from his mouth and walked closer to Oliver and went to reach for him when he screams. "AHHHHH!! GETAWAY MONSTER!!" Suddenly there was a hissing sound Rie backed up. "D-did you just pee pee?" Suddenly Oliver sees its, Rie and him both blushed insanely before his eyes get big again and runs to his room slamming his door. Rie looks down. "Yuck…" Rie shrugs and drinks his milk going back to his room and laying in bed and sucking on his bottle. Even Rie couldn't resist how relaxing it was to space out and drink. He thought it would be nicer not to have to hold it but hey he wouldn't complain. It even took his mind off his wet diaper. Suddenly as he was half asleep someone came in his room and shook him. "Rie." Rie jumps and throws his bottle. "Ahhh!! Wut?!" He blushes a lot seeing Amaru only wetting his diaper again Amaru laughs some "I'm sorry did I scare you? You just looked so cute drinking from your bottle." Amaru checks Rie's diaper. And Rie blushes a lot. "Wut you doing…?" Amaru sighs. "That's what I was afraid of… Your soaked" Rie tears up. "I-I don't mean to…" Amaru smiles and hugs Rie. "No no, relax that's not what I meant… Don't cry I just saw a wet spot on the floor by my room. You wouldn't know anything would you?" Amaru picks up Rie and takes him to the changing table. "Well...Oliver was there then he screamed and wet… Then ran off? Me guessing I scared him?" Amaru laughs as he removed Rie's diaper and is cleaning him. "Rie it's dark and you're like pure black. You probably looked like a floating diaper and eyes or something. You probably terrified the poor kid." He laughs more. Rie looked upset as his new diaper was put on him. "Me not mean to scare him… I-im going to wegress wight?" Amaru shakes his head. "Don't worry Rie that was an accident and I guess I need to talk to Oliver soon but you first Rie." He looks confused. "Well, it's about this regressing… I want you to start being able to grow up and not lose all your memories but I don't trust you to stop being bad so I can make that happen." Rie smiles big. "You cawn?! Yay!! Me going to grow up!" Amaru sighs. "On one condition, you give up your bladder control and ability to walk" Rie stops looking so happy and his eyes get big. "F-forever?" Amaru shakes his head. "Only till you are 16. Then you can start potty training and taking walking lessons." Rie thinks for a while before sighing. "Ok…. Me not want to be younger…" Amaru smiles and picks up Rie and hugs him as he takes Rie's bladder control and abilities to walk and kisses his head Rie starts shaking and starts crying being so upset he can't do those things. Rie cries for a while before Amaru puts Rie's pacifier in his mouth making him calm down and fall asleep in his arms. Amaru smiles. "I'll be a good dad to you I promise" Amaru lays him in his bed and tucks him in. After he leaves and goes to Oliver's room. Who's laying on his bed sleeping or looking like he's sleeping. "Oliver, can we talk?" No response. Amaru sighs sitting on the bed by him who starts to shake. As Amaru sits down he sees some wet pants on the ground in front of his dresser and frowns. "Oliver I know you're not asleep. Come on now." He pulls back the covers to see Oliver in New PJ pants then before bed and Oliver starts crying. "It's not fair! It was an accident! Give me another chance! There was a super scary dark monster out there… then it had Rie’s voice…. This wasn't my fault, please! I'm begging you!" Amaru felt bad but he did promise him. "Oliver look you're 9 years old now. And probably will be for a long time. No matter how much you feel like an adult the truth is you are a child, a 9-year-old. Only a bit older than Rie. And kids have weak bladders you see? Maybe you just have a problem?" Oliver looks at him. "Y-ya I have problems! So it wasn't my fault… And so… " Oliver looked hopefully but Amaru sighs. "But unfortunately a promise is a promise. You must be punished even if it was an accident." Oliver shakes his head. "No!! I won't let you!!" Amaru snaps and a changing table appears in his room and a bunch of different diapers also appear about his size. "Oliver I suggest you listen to me or ill make the punishment worse understand me? I'm the only one willing to help you break your curse." Oliver's eyes get big and looks down. "What do you need me to do…?" He looks kinda broken. And Amaru goes over to the changing table. "Come here." Oliver bites his lip "But…" Amaru glares a bit getting kinda angry with him. "No butts! Now move yours!" His eyes get big and jumps up and goes to Amaru who picks up Oliver and lays him on the changing table. He removed Oliver's pants having no underwear on from wetting his. Making Oliver blush more. Amaru grabs a diaper unfolds it and puts it under him. All Oliver could do was watch as this man diapered him. Putting baby powder over his crotch and pulling the diaper over him. It had a cute childish print on it like Rie's. Oliver was picked up and put on the ground all he could do was stare at himself in disbelief and then looked at himself in the mirror. He looked like a toddler. He couldn't stop blushing. He was so embarrassed he wanted to die. Amaru smiles. "There not so bad, was it? And now you don't have to worry about changing clothes if you wet again heh. Just ask me if you need a change." Oliver looked down. "Seriously… I Have to ask you to change me…" Amaru shrugs. "I mean unless we have another adult in the house." Oliver felt even smaller not being an adult. This made Oliver start to cry. "I don't want to be a diapered baby… I want to be an adult again." He cried harder and Amaru felt bad and grabbed Oliver and picked him up patting his diaper butt and using his powers to relax him. Oliver would slowly relax and slowly put his thumb in his mouth and sucked it. Amaru laid Oliver in bed tucked him in and left. "Stage one of fix Oliver complete… I knew this was going to happen but I also know this will help Oliver in the long run… He better get used to being diapered heh… he's very cute too bad I can't keep him like Rie…" Amaru goes and cleans up Oliver's mess and then goes to his own room Finally heading to sleep. Oliver and Rie both have brand new lives coming up soon. Especially Oliver. --------------- Amaru walks into Rie's room who's sucking his pacifier and hugging his teddy but there's a bad smell coming from Rie Amaru waves his hand in front of his face and whispers to himself while picking up Rie carefully. "Smells like someone had an accident heh poor guy it's only been about a week and he will not be an adult again for a long time." Amaru takes Rie to the changing table and the cold table makes Rie groan kinda opening his eyes. He sees Amaru and decides to keep his eyes closed to sleep more. But Rie catches a whiff of something stinky that makes Rie's nose twitch. "Daddy... something stinky..." Not even realize he said that. Amaru smiles big and kisses Rie's cheek. "I'm sorry baby but that's all you." Amaru starts changing his diaper and getting him cleaned up. Rie woke up enough by this still sucking the pacifier and blushing knowing this is going to be his new life for a very long time. "I know it's going to take a long time to get used to this, I know you have gotten quickly used to this but I had an idea today we are going to go have fun daddy and baby's day out heh." Rie blushes and sucks his pacifier covering his face. "Don't call yourself daddy..." Amaru laughs. "You called me daddy when you smelled your stinky diaper." Rie blushes like Crazy "I-I did?" Amaru nods and Rie spits out his pacifier to talk more clearly as his new diaper gets put on. "... W-Well me glad you're my daddy and not someone else..." Amaru smiles big and hugs Rie in turn making Rie smile and hug Amaru back. "I'm glad you accepted me. Hey, you want to go play in your playpen while I talk to your big brother?" Rie looks confused then remembered Oliver. "Oh wite... Oliver me forgot about him. But I thought we were going out?" Amaru nods. And takes Rie to his playpen with a bunch of toys. "We will don't worry I just have some information for Oliver." Rie sighs as Amaru walks off to Oliver's room. Rie stares at some blocks before playing and building with them. Back in Oliver's room, he was out cold. Amaru goes and shakes Oliver a bit. "Hey, Oliver? Time to wake up. I got an idea for how to get you back to normal." Oliver groans and sits up rubbing his eyes looking confused from the crinkle noise forgetting the night before. "Back to normal...?" Oliver yawns then his eyes get big. "Wait, you got an idea for how to fix me?!" Amaru nods and pulls his covers down putting his hand in the side of Oliver's diaper. Then he screams and blushes. "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!" Amarus pulls away quickly. "Oh my God... Excuse me I'm so used to Rie I didn't even think." Oliver covers back up to hide the diaper still blushing. "I completely forgot, I was in that... I Hate this... Can I change it out... This is a horrible prank..." Amaru smirks. "But that involves my plan to fix you." Oliver glares at him. "How the hell could it involve me looking like a damn baby..." Amaru keeps smirking "Well, my idea is to look for a babysitter for you. Preferably your old girlfriend" Oliver's eyes get big. "H-how could you do that? You don't know my girlfriend... Or What use to be my girlfriend..." Amaru laughs some. "Well I know things for one but I found out she's looking for work. As a babysitter so if you can pretend to be a toddler for a while and slowly convince her who you are and make her fall for you and maybe a month down the line the worst that could happen is she doesn't agree with it." Oliver thinks for a while "And my pride..." He sighs "But I have to give it to you it's... Not a horrible idea... fine I'll agree but you and Rie can't be here!" Amaru smiles. "Agreed! But what's the relationship between you and Rie?" Oliver gets up showing his diaper again. "I mean... Are you just punishing him or is it more?" Amaru thinks for a while. "Hmm well at first it was to punish Rie I wasn't you got even make him a big baby... But I started to like Rie like a father to his son. And after a while, I saw myself as his father and I think it's getting to the point Rie sees me as his father. It makes me happy." Oliver looks at Amaru for a while before looking down. "I never really had a father... Well, I did but he was never around..." Amaru leans down and hugs him. "If you never get fixed I'll be happy to be your father. Even if you do get fixed I'll happily take care of you and be a father figure if you want." Amaru smiles and Oliver tries his hardest not to cry but can't help it and hugs him. "I-I think that's all I needed just to be told someone would be there no matter what... This has been the most stressful week of my life!" Amaru pats his diaper butt and lets Oliver cry for a while before stopping. "Now how about we get you and Rie some breakfast before and then I'll call your girlfriend for that babysitting date heh." Oliver wipes his face letting go of Amaru. Amaru walks past Rie who is laughing and smashing a dinosaur into some blocks. "Rawr! Heheheh no one can stop me!" Oliver walks with him and giggles seeing Rie making Rie drop everything and blush Amaru laughs and picks up Rie. "Except a big daddy coming up from behind!" Amaru tickles him making him laugh like crazy and trying to push his hands away. "N-no daddy stop!!" Oliver smiles big watching them. Amaru stops and takes Rie to his highchair putting him in. "Are we eating...?" He nods. "Yap and your big brothers joining us!" Oliver looks down. "He's technically older though..." Amaru shakes his head and smiles. "Not anymore Rie's the baby brother and your the big bro" Rie Finally gets a good look at Oliver and smirks. "He wooks wike a baby heheh" Oliver blushes sitting down at the table. And Amaru snaps back. "And who's wear right now? Oliver seemed dry" Rie looks down. "Me not wet-" He puts his paw on the front of his diaper and his eyes get big. "Me... Didn't even notice... Oh Ya..." Amaru cooks up some great-looking food of eggs bacon and pancakes giving some to Oliver and then feeding Rie. Rie quickly eats them up not having real food in a long time. Amaru leaves the pancakes by Rie. "Can you try to keep clean while I make a call Rie?" Rie nods and Amaru walks off. Oliver stayed silent for some reason. His leg was shaking and he was just staring at his food before eating slowly and not drinking. Rie shrugged it off and grabbed a fork the wrong way and had a hard time remembering how he held a fork. "Dis tupid fork is broken!" Oliver looks at him and smiles. "Looks to me like my baby brother can't use forks" He blushes a lot. "Shut up! Me can too!" Rie stabs the pancakes holding the fork in his whole hand and pulls it to him before he gets all the syrup all over him and the pancakes. And Oliver laughs some. "Ahh eww! Ticky!" Oliver couldn't help but laugh more he laughs for a while before he just stopped and his eyes got big and just went quiet. And Amaru walks back in. "Ok, I'm- Rie! Oh my goodness see this is why I feed you..." Rie tears up. "But... But" Amaru undose Rie and picks him up. "Let's give you a bath sticky heh." Rie nods a lot. "Oh Oliver your babysitter will be here in about 30 minutes" Rie smirks. "Wait owiver needs a babysitter." Oliver blushes as they walk to the bathroom Amaru removes Rie's shirt and diaper throwing it away. "Yes, he does because we are having a day out just me and you remember?" Rie smiles big as he's set in some warm water that was pre-made for him. Rie blushes as Amaru dumps water on him and scrubs his fur clean. After his bath, Amaru drys him off and keeps him wrapped in a towel, and takes him to the nursery for a new diaper and onesie. Then suddenly there's a knock at the door. "Oh, that must be Mandy." Rie gets picked up and taken to the door and opens it up and a young girl about 21 years old stands there. "U-umm... Hello? Are you Amaru? I'm mandy the babysitter" Her eyes lock with Rie, she smiles big and pinches his cheek. "Oh my God! Is this Oliver?! He's so adorable and cute and just look at that cute diaper!" She cooed at him making him embarrassed and hiding his face and Amaru laughs. "Well thank you but this is Rie. That one is Oliver." Amaru points to Oliver who's hiding on some covers in the couch. She smiles and walks over to him. Oliver's face is all that peeks out of the covers. "Hia little guy. You look familiar?" Oliver blushes. "H-hey..." Amaru smiles and Mandy smirks and tickles Oliver on the sides making him laugh and kick the covers off himself revealing his diaper making him blush insanely. "Awww! Even these little ones are still in diapers. Aww, that's ok cutie don't worry your secrets ok with me. But uh oh looks like-" Oliver screams and Mandy stops and looks at Amaru. "Uhh anyways are you two ready to go?" Amaru nods. "O-oh right excuse me I was just distracted. And Oliver has a bladder problem don't let him trick you into thinking he doesn't need them." Amaru smiles at Rie who also giggles as they step out. "Wier" Amaru smiles innocently. "Me? Nooo" He laughs and they get in the car and head out on their father, son trip. ----------- 8 years later. Rie has become 16 years old again he went back to school and is re-learning everything he's even starting potty training again. Rie comes home from school running in the door wearing normal clothing and holding his puffy-looking crotch. "DADDY! I got to go!!" Amaru rushes in and pulls Rie to the bathroom and pulls down Rie's pants and diaper and Rie sits on a large training potty and ends up using it. "Ahhh…" Amaru smiles big. "Good job Rie! I think we can start going up to pull-ups in the mornings while your awake. Unfortunately, you still need diapers for nighttime." Rie yells. "Yay! I'm a big boy! Do you hear that big bro?! And big sis?! Oliver walks past looking the same in pants but an obvious big diaper in them. "Good job little bro" Oliver smiles and a small-looking Mandy walks past with a shirt and diaper. "Nice job Rie! See out little bros growing up!" Oliver laughs. "And we still wear diapers hehe" Mandy smirks at him. "At least you're very good-looking in them. Oh no I think I wet myself" Oliver blushes as Mandy pushes them to their own room. Rie looked confused. "Can I have pull ups now?" Amaru nods and grabs some pulls ups and pulls up on Rie. Leaving his pants off. "How about you go play for a while?" Rie nods. "Ok, daddy." Rie runs to his own room and drags out a bunch of toys and plays with them laying in his stomach. And Amaru watches. "Rie might be 16 but his mindsets still in like mid to late toddler. He's still in pre-k I have a special arrangement for him. So by the time, he's like 30 he might finally be a young adult mindset, and around 24 he will probably be in the teen mindset. I kinda feel bad but Rie remembers this isn't 100% normal but he gave up caring a few years about it. But he could stay like this forever and I wouldn't care." Rie would go through his time, his mind being older but his mindset slowly catching up with his body. 8 more years later (or 16 years altogether) Rie is now 24 years old and he acts like a teen. He just got out of school and walks in sighing. "Dad, I'm home…" Amaru walks in wiping off his hands. "How did school go?" Rie looks down. "I… Fell asleep…" Amaru sighs. "Rie… So You had to go to the nurse's office?" Rie blushes and nods. "Sorry, dad…" Amaru walks up to him and pulls off Rie's pants he's in a diaper and it's also wet. "Rie… Why are you wet?" He shrugs. "Rie if you like diapers you can always wear them while you're at home." He blushes. "I-I…don't! That's for weird people!" Amaru sighs. "What about your big brother? He and his wife wear diapers all the time along with their child." Rie blushes. "I-I know… You wouldn't hate me if just when I'm home you…" Amaru smirks. "Baby you?" Rie blushes insanely and nods and takes Rie's hand and takes him to the front room in only his diaper and lays him on the ground and puts a pacifier in Rie's mouth. Rie happily accepts it and sucks on it as Amaru beings his diaper change and cleans him up and puts him in a new more babyish diaper. Rie blushes and smiles knowing Rie might have a thing for diapers at this point he was in the mindset of a teen so there are definitely possibilities of Rie being an Adult baby diaper lover or abdl for short. Mandy was actually the one who told him they existed. Amaru let Rie go to his room and knew Rie was experimenting. He let him have his fun because he knew Rie might not find a girl or guy to love him as he does. And they might make fun of him for loving diapers. And Amaru know if they did that Amaru would make them into babies. And he doesn't want to make a ton of people babies. If he doesn't have to that is. His next big stepping stone was going to be college. But who knows how that will go.

New video! Enemas 101 - Diaper University Just a little talk about the basics of enemas and how they fit in with diapers and other certain ABDL interests!! You can find a post with some additional notes and thoughts here. Thanks for watching, happy to hear any other enema tips or tricks!

Part 6 When they entered Tim’s bedroom Trent sat down on Tim’s bed and placed Tim on his feet in front of him. Positioning the boy between his legs Trent grabbed the towel wrapped around the smaller boy and finished rubbing him dry. As he did so Trent began taking note of the state of Tim’s body and his hygiene. One he was finished he said “Timmy your belly button is dirty and you didn’t clean behind your ears. I can tell that you used soap but not everywhere and I don’t think you used shampoo at all, this isn’t acceptable baby, I’m thinking you might need more help” Tim looked at his brother nervously “no, no... I, I can do better please Trent” he felt dumb begging but he needed to prove he was a big boy. Trent sighed “fine baby, you get one more chance to prove you can clean yourself like a big boy, if not, I take over, understood Timmy” he waited until the smaller boy nodded in agreement. Trent stood “now then, let’s find something for you to wear Pipsqueak”. He walked over to Tim’s dresser and opened the top drawer. Finding it empty, he moved to the next. Finding that one empty as well he turned to face his brother “where are your clothes munchkin” Tim shrugged “oh yah I forgot... they're not here, I can’t find them” Trent looked around the room in confusion “everything was labeled, I did it myself so if they’re not in here which they aren’t that means they either got left in the truck or they were left at the old old house... either way, I guess your clothes are gone... sorry kiddo” Tim’s eyes went wide “I... what do you mean gone I need to wear something” he said panic in his voice. Then taking a calming breath added “I guess I can put my old clothes back on for now” Trent cut him off “Sorry Timmy but there is no way I’m putting a clean little boy back in dirty clothes, you’ve worn those for like a week, they need to be washed or burned! We will have to figure something else out buddy boy” he looked at Tim waiting for the boy to challenge his decision. At this proclamation Timmy gave a small whine “but there’s no way you have anything that will fit me, I mean we’re not the same size” Trent walked walked over to his brother and knelt down taking Tim’s pface gently in his hands “why wouldn’t my clothes fit you baby” Tim blushed “because you’re too big so” Tim trailed off “I think you mean you’re too little don’t you baby” Trent corrected gently. Once Tim nodded sadly Trent continued so say it correctly munchkin” Tim stammered “I...I can’t fit into your clothes Trent because... because I’m only little” Trent Smiled “there’s a good boy and that’s true sweetheart you are just a tiny little boy so you wear tiny little boy clothes, but I bet I can find something” He stood and lifted Tim under the armpits and placed the little boy on his bed. “I will be right back kiddo, please don’t move or get up until I’m back” ghosting his hand over Tim’s cheek he added “I expect good boy listening behavior this time Timothy. Can you be a good little boy for me” Tim gave a small nod and swallowed “yes Trent I’ll be a good boy” as Trent left the room Tim sat on his bed feeling very small.

Art used with permission from https://www.deviantart.com/hira-dontell/art/Kirlia-Gijinka-287251313 CH 1: The Stalker (day 1) Since I ran away from my village that was being attacked over 15 years ago I have been taking care of myself somewhat. Yes, I have been taking care of myself since I was 3. I mean I had some help, but for the most part, I never had a childhood. I have just been running away from these Pokemon. I'm not about to become one, I can't let the human race end with me. Well, maybe I should introduce myself fully. Hello, I'm Dakota, a human girl but I'm a tomboy. I have never been into anything girly. I almost consider myself a guy. And I probably look like one well unless you pull my pants down...Uhh anyways, Moving on! I have been able to scavenge for food quite well on my own. The last few days have been rough. There's someone following me. I got away a few times to nap a little but then I continue to run when I hear any kind of noise. I'm exhausted and haven't been able to search for food and I'm starving. I'm not going to last long but I just have to keep going. if not I'll become a Pokemon and worst of all I'll become their baby Pokemon. I know it's strange but somehow they are regressing us and making us their little pokemon. That's just disgusting. But I haven't heard anything or anyone following me in a while. Maybe I'll take a nap. I'll continue to update after a nap. I close my notebook and yawn. "Man... I wish I had a pillow... And a bed...hell I would be happy with a blanket" I lay my head down on the grass and leaves, my body is all gross and dirty, my hair is very long and very knotty. I fear for the day I have to comb it. I relax quickly, passing out asleep for an hour at least. It was so nice but then I heard what sounded like someone walking around. I quickly sat up and looked around. I didn't see anyone but I got up quickly. I just started to run and run and my biggest fear was just about to happen. I get to the end of the forest and peek out. It's a huge town with Pokemon I back up some. "N-no... T-This can't be happening. They have been pushing me to a huge town...i got to run somewhere else!" I lean against a tree to catch my breath. "I'll just turn around... And run back in before I'm seen." I turn around and bump into a very large Gardevoir. My breathing became heavy and I was so scared I couldn't even scream. I just started crying looking up at it. Most Gardevoir were girls but I didn't want to assume. I just started to run as fast as I could, I moved my legs as fast as they would go. This couldn't be happening not like this. While running I open my eyes to see I haven't moved at all. I was floating in the air. Psychic Pokemon are the worst… "L-let me go, please!! You can't take me! Kill me! Anything but what I know you're going to do to me!!" I look down and just cry as I float there. This was the end of my free life. I couldn't survive, the human race was going to end. Suddenly some arms go around me and hug me. "Finally I caught you!" The Gardevoir says kissing my cheek, this made me blush. I was so confused, I haven't felt this kinda embrace most of my life. "I've been chasing you for weeks. You are the cutest human girl! I wanted you all to myself" She giggled and it kinda made me very angry. "Well, for one I'm not a girl! So ha! Two you can't just have someone!" She gave me a stern look then smiles "you're not fooling anyone sweetie. Don't worry I'll help make you into a pretty girl. And then you will be my adorable little ralts. but you're kinda right I can't have you till the paperwork is sorted out." My heart sank hearing ralts. "R-ralts... b-but... I'm a human! And that's the baby evolution of you! you can't be serious lady!" She just nods as she walks into the city. I tried to stay away from her but I floated gently behind her like I was on a leash. I started to cry again. I was scared I couldn't handle this. someone would save me, right? "I don't want to be a pretty girl! I don't want to be a ralts! Please, ma'am! You have to let me go! you don't understand what you're doing!" She just keeps walking. "don't worry you will accept it sooner or later the medication will force you. But you won't change immediately into a ralts, not till you become more accustomed to being well, a toddler or a baby I suppose." Till I start to become accustomed to being her baby?! What does that mean she's not going to dress me up like a baby when I'm fucking 18 right!? That's just disgusting! Iblush just thinking about it. "But first I need to give my new baby girl a bath. She's such a dirty little girl always playing around and never giving time for self-care." She giggles. I blush and growl. "I'M NOT A LITTLE GIRL! I'M 18 YEARS OLD YOU FREAK OF NATURE! I CAN TAKE A BATH MYSELF I DON'T NEED HELP! YOU WEIRDO! BUT YOU KEEP CHASING ME NEVER GIVING ME TIME FOR MYSELF!" This gets the attention of a bunch of other Pokemon, they give me very scary looks as the Gardevoir stops and turns to look at me. She looks angry and holds her hand out. I shake, unable to even struggle. she touches my stomach and a small glow comes from her hand into my stomach. my eyes get big as I hold my stomach in pain and cry. It was like needles were just stabbed into my tummy. "W-what did you do to me?!" She goes back to walking. her tone changed from cheery to more serious. "A punishment." As she says that I uncontrollably start to piss down my leg. I blush insanely as all the Pokemon around laugh and call me a little baby girl. I could only cry in embarrassment. I wanted to die. I would rather die than this. I haven't had an accident since I was 5! She caused this! "T-that won't last forever right?!" She smiles "Nope, one time thing... for now anyway. can’t make promises later on when you lose control permanently." permanently? this can’t be real. I shake and just cry as we reach a huge house this must be her house. We walk inside and this place is giant. It's crazy. But who knows what she has in store for me next I know I just wanted some new pants and panties. But honestly, that's probably the least of my worries. For now anyway. Ch 2: A Bath And New Outfit I finally started to stop crying, as I'm taken to this gardevoirs bathroom. It was big and very nice, her whole house was like this. This must have been how humans lived before Pokemon took over. I wish we could go back. Suddenly I'm floating up into the air higher and pushed on my back. "H-hey what's going on?" She grabs my pants "I'm undressing you because you wet yourself, so you really need a bath." I blush and hold my pants from being pulled off. "No! Absolutely not!" She sighs and my hands move behind the back of my head and I shake. "W-what in the world?!" She giggles. "Psychic powers silly girl" My eyes got big as Gardevoir pulled off my pants and took off my shirt. I didn't own a bra so my boobs just hung there and she pulled off my wet panties and I lay there cold and naked and embarrassed. "GIVE ME MY CLOTHES BACK YOU CREEP!" Gardevoir goes over and starts some water in the bathtub ignoring me. I couldn't believe this was happening to me. Me of all people. "Let me bathe myself! Please! This is ridiculous!" Suddenly I flip over to my stomach in the air and Gardevoir lays a few good slaps to my ass. I yelp in pain. "O-Oww..." I tear up. I was never strong but damn that hurt. She slowly sits me down in the water still holding on to me with her psychic powers. She grabbed some scissors and started to cut my hair. I'm freaking out but I also don't want to be hit again. She gets it a decent length. It wasn't that bad. I kinda liked it. But I wouldn't admit it to her. Then she put a ton of soap in my hair and just scrubbed like crazy. It was so relaxing I could barely move. I just put my weight against her as she cleaned my hair then moved down to my body. I wanted to jump away but I couldn't. I gulp as she gets all around my butt and private parts. It was so embarrassing and made me feel so small. She finishes and takes me out and puts a towel around me to dry me off. "A-are we done now... Can I go back to the forest now..." My hair felt amazing, my clean body felt amazing as well. I never felt so good, I could feel all the fatigue coming out and my body felt exhausted. I wanted to fall asleep but I was trying so hard to stay awake. Gardevoir takes me to what looks like a nursery. And lays me on a very comfortable table. My vision was blurry. I could barely figure out what she was doing to me. Before everything went black and I fell asleep. I don't know how long I was asleep but I finally woke up. I was so comfortable. What was I sleeping in? I look around me to see bars. This wakes me up as I sit up quickly and hear plasticity crinkle and I see I'm in a crib. "Just great..." I look down and blush. I'm in a pink onesie and under that's a big puffy diaper. "nope! Like hell no!" I quickly undo the onesie and rip off the diaper and throw it out of the crib and take off the onesie. "I would rather sit naked than in that! I can't believe this! What has my life became...a stupid baby for a stupid Pokemon..." I try to find a way out but even if I tried to climb out of here I would fall a great distance. Climbing was not my strong suit. I sigh, guess I'm not leaving anytime soon. I'm cold and naked, Maybe striping was a bad idea. I grabbed the covers and wrapped myself in it and sat there for an hour or so before Gardevoir walked back in. She looks down at the diaper on the ground then glares at me I shake as she picks me out of the crib with her psychic powers "Ahh! Hey! Stop!" I grip the covers around me close. "Young lady, why are you naked?" I glare back "Because. I'm. Not. A. Fucking. Baby." She flips me over on my stomach in the air. "HEY" but that's all I got out before she started to spank me over and over it seemed to go on forever. "20. now you listen to me young lady you are my baby girl and you will keep your clothes on, understand me!" I nod a lot and cry like crazy. "YES I'M A BABY, I'LL DO ANYTHING JUST PLEASE DON'T HURT ME!" Damn it! Stop breaking so easily, stop being a puss! She lays me on a table and pulls out a new diaper. I could feel myself shaking as she put it under me and put power on my crotch and pulled it over me Taping it up. It was so embarrassing being diapered like a baby. I'm an 18-year-old, not a baby. She picks me up in her arms and hugs me. "Mommy's sorry, But she's got to make sure you understand her rules. Now I would put clothes on you but... This will be another punishment for removing your clothes. If you want to be naked fine, you can stay in only a diaper." She smiles. I just sniff, but Iwant this stupid thing hidden. "B-but... People will see it..." She laughed. "So? Humans in our town all wear diapers till we make them our new babies." My eyes get big. "There's other humans here?!" She thinks for a moment then frowns "no, unfortunately not anymore we made them all into baby Pokemon. All they remember being is a Pokemon and that's all they will be for the rest of their new life. It could be worse we could have killed all you humans but we are giving you all a Chance to live with us. If you humans had a choice you would have killed us. We are much nicer than you humans." I look down I wanted to argue with that but she was right, we humans are selfish creatures that never think of another race like Pokemon we just treated them like pets and other use them for sex... We deserve this but I'm not giving up! I will escape. I just need to gain her trust first. But how… Ch 3: A Near Escape Gardevoir carries me into her huge ass front room. It's got a bunch of baby stuff and baby stuff sized for adults. It's creepy and it only makes it creeper that I'm in here with only a diaper on and a sore ass. I never felt so naked. I mean my clothes were never nice and ripped to shreds but at least they covered me for the most part. But I was also dirty it made me feel more... Covered. And I wasn't around anyone. She sits me on the couch and sits by me. "Alright, time for some rules little human." Gardevoir goes over in a cabinet and pulls out a needle and a small thing of something and puts it in the syringe. My eyes get big. Nope fuck this I'm leaving right now. I jump down from the crouch and just run for the door running out. I heard her scream something but I was far enough away. I could see other Pokemon. they would stare at me strangely, Probably don't see humans running off in a diaper but that was the least of my worries when I bump into a Hypno. "Ahh!! Excuse me!" I started to move but I got distracted by his moving coin. I couldn't move my body. I'm like a kid with a.d.d this is bad. I hear him say wet. Like hell I'm doing that then he says sleep and everything goes black. I'm so scared but soon I wake up. I groan as I wake up and open my eyes, I see Gardevoir standing above me with the syringe before I feel a string. "O-oww!" My eyes get big And I wake up completely and start breathing heavily "W-what was that?!" Gardevoir smiles this creepy smile. "This will slowly over time make you into my baby and a Pokemon. Even if you escape you will want to come back to mommy sooner or later." I looked horrified. This can't be, I was supposed to getaway! I start crying and Gardevoir hugs me. She doesn't deserve to hug me but I couldn't help but want to hug back some. "I know you're scared sweetheart but don't worry you will have a wonderful life I promise. And you will be well taken care of." As I hugged her back more I just needed something to comfort me. I cry into her for a while before I feel her fingers in front of my diaper and I quickly pull away smacking her hand that's freaking creepy. she just smiles. "How about we get you changed sweetie? You're a bit wet." I looked confused and touched the front of my diaper. It was soggy and cold. This can't be happening, how?! The Hypno! I actually did what he said... Hypnosis... I sigh. Even if I escape I'll be a Pokemon then even if I can get away I gotta get away from hypnos. Just my fucking luck. Gardevoir makes me levitate with her psychic powers and takes me to the changing room and lays me on a table and removes my diaper. And cleans me up. I'm blushing like crazy the whole time this is going on. I have to cover my face in shame. Then she puts a new diaper on me and she gives me a kiss on the cheek. Keeping me blushing. I feel really depressed. But there has got to be a way to fix it! There has to be. "... Why do you want to treat me like a baby... I'm 18... Not a baby even if you plan on making me a baby Pokemon just do it! Stop making me suffer through this!" Gardevoir hugs me and picks me up and I lay my head on her shoulder. This isn't fair, Pokemon have powers, Humans don't. She looks at me almost sweetly. "I don't know honestly, it's just how we were told to treat humans... And I always wanted a daughter without having to have my own kid." She runs her Hands through my hair. I barely remember my mom and dad but my mom used to do this to me as well. I cracked a smile before forcing it back down. "you're so pretty I couldn't help it. You looked like you needed a lot of help as well... I didn't want you to die out there. I wanted you to have a good life. And I know If it wasn't forced upon you, you wouldn't have done it." I hate to admit it but she's right... And I did need help... No! Stop! That's the medicine kicking in! She's trying to trick you, Dakota! "By the way, what's your name? We like to keep humans with their names. My name is Phyllis." I'm caught off guard. That was my mother's name... But I decided to tell her. "O-oh... I'm umm Dakota..." She smiles and kisses my cheek again. "Mommy's little girl, Dakota! That's so adorable! Yet so familiar?" She hugged me tight and lovingly, it was nice I never felt so loved. I smiled for the first time. But I shake my head. No! She's tricking you! "Oh hey, Dakota?" She takes me to the crib and floats me in, laying me down and covering me up. "How about you get some more sleep. You look exhausted, you're going to need it. You have a big day tomorrow. I got to get papers for you. You have to get an ID for your human baby then your Pokemon baby later after you change. I also have to tell you the rule and this time you won't run away" I shake, great I get to be put on display for other Pokemon to mock and laugh at. But this bed was so comfortable. And this pillow is so relaxing. The diaper was also pretty puffy making me feel safe and relaxed. This must be the medicine kicking in. But before I knew It I fell asleep. This was the best night's rest I have had in years. I didn't have anything to worry about anything, for the most part, Till tomorrow. But I'll worry about that then. Ch 4: Adopted I get woken up in the early morning with the feeling of cold hands going up my thighs and into my diaper, I jump back and scream "WHAT THE HELL?!" It was Phyllis. She just smiles at me. "Still dry, such a good girl! good job." I blush. Of fucking course I'm still dry... I'm not a bed-wetting baby... Phyllis floats me out of the crib with her psychic powers and stands me on the ground. She's a bit taller than me. I'm 5'7 but she was like 6 foot. Just another reason to feel small. And standing there in a diaper naked. "You need some cute clothes sweetie before we head out to do some stuff. Wouldn't want all the boys looking at your boobs now would we." She giggles and I blush. Head out? Oh right... She's going to like what, legally adopt me or something... Great... But maybe this is my time to escape? Phyllis opens a closet and there are a lot of girls clothes for big babies obviously... Why the fuck not... Just my luck. I sigh then look at the door. I could easily run away. Then my ass shoots with pain and I pucker. L-let's not... Phyllis pulls out a pink small dress that wouldn't even close to cover my diaper. "Eww... Hell no! I don't wear dresses!" Phyllis gives me this stern look and points to the floor in front of her. "Young lady, get your diaper butt over here unless you want a spanking." I gulped and looked down walking closer to her. She lifts my arms and puts the dress down over me, I blush. I have never been in a dress in my entire life and I absolutely hate it. This is going to be awful. Phyllis pulls out a strange thing and unfolds it. I could feel myself groan as I saw what it was. It was a large stroller but it had leg and arm tie-downs there was no escaping that. Fuck. My. Life. Phyllis floats me into the stroller. I try to fight it some but to no Advil, she straps me in and puts the arm straps on me and leg straps on me. I couldn't move even a little bit. It was so irritating and my diaper was right there for the whole world to see. "Aww, you are just so adorable!" Phyllis kissed my cheek and hugged me. "First we head to city hall to get papers on you. then we can stay out and get something to eat. Then after that, we will come home and go over the rules." I groan and lay my head against the stroller. At least it's comfortable. I guess… "ya ya... Whatever... Just you wait till I find a way to escape..." Phyllis just smiles. "Once you get these papers done you will have a chip in you so I will always know where you are." My eyes get big. "T-that's not fair! How am I supposed to escape?!" Phyllis smiles and sticks out her tongue. "Here's the fun part sweetie, you don't. But don't worry I'll take great care of you. Because I'm your mommy. And mommy's take care of their Littles ones." That hurt my brain and it made me remember that day… THE PAST I'm 3 and I'm sitting with my mom eating. We had a village hidden away in the forest when suddenly there's screaming. "POKEMON!!" someone in the village screams. There was mass panic. I remember shaking and hugging my mom crying. I remember her saying. "I want you to run... Run as fast as you can" I cried and screamed. "But why?! I want to stay with you, mommy!" She just smiled in the face of danger. "because I'm your mommy and mommy's take care of their little ones" And she pushed me out the door and I ran and ran and ran and I didn't look back. PRESENT Why does this damn Pokemon give me so many memories of my mom... It's scary, I want her to Die, it sounds so much like my mom. Phyllis starts pushing the stroller outside, that's really when all the embarrassment hits hard. My face goes bright red as we start to go through the town. Pokemon are staring at me and my diaper. They look at me like I'm some kinda fucking baby. It's so fucking creepy make it stop! We make it to a building that I get pushed into, It's pretty. These were probably human buildings before Pokemon took over. It's so much nicer than the huts I grew up in. We go up to a counter. And Phyllis asks the person at the desk. "Hello! I'm here with my new baby girl, Dakota. Are you free to do paperwork? I would like for her to be my daughter as soon as possible!" My eye twitches. "I would rather die... But we all don't get our wishes now do we..." I pouted against the stroller, unable to move anyways and the Pokemon at the counter was a Lopunny. They smile at me. "Well someone's a grumpy baby, isn't she. Do you need us to do other things to help the process along or would you rather form her yourself?" I get angrier. "STOP TREATING ME LIKE I HAVE NO CHOICE! FUCK ALL YOU!" Phyllis suddenly smacks my mouth and I tear up starting to cry. I'm not so weak. Why does such a small slap hurt so bad? "Keep your mouth shut young lady! Or next time I'll pull your diaper down in front of everyone and spank your butt!" I blush and look down crying "Sorry about her." The Lopunny smiles "It's ok, all humans have that problem at the beginning. But soon they will be Pokemon and adorable. Even though yours is already so cute" Phyllis smiles. "Thanks, so can we get the paperwork done?" The lopunny pulls out a bunch of papers for Phyllis to sign and then they take a picture of me. A God damn picture that's just fucking great. Me in a God damn diaper for everyone to see forever! They take my thumb print as well as other things before we finish. I'm so bored I feel asleep. But I'm also so hungry I hope we go out to eat soon. I mean! I can get my own damn food! Stupid stuff is messing up... My... Mind. As I fall into a deep sleep. Ch 5: Lunch And The Rules Phyllis was shaking me as we were being pushed out of the building. I was in such a deep sleep I drooled all over my arm. Gross, I wiped my face against the stroller then my face went pale and I woke up completely I had to pee. Very badly. "You need to wake up sweetie. Or you won't want to sleep tonight" She smiles as I squirm "I thought we would go get some lunch now. Let's see where to go" She thinks for a moment "Oh! I know, how about a nice restaurant I go to all the time?" She keeps pushing me in the stroller and I can see a porta-potty ahead. "Stop!" Phyllis stops and looks at me confused. "What's wrong? Are you ok?" I shake my head. "No, I got to piss! You gotta let me out" Phyllis looks at the porta-potty then looks back at me and smiles and keeps walking. You fucking bitch. I swear to god if you say what I think you're going to say! I'm going to bite your head off! "Well, the rules are later but I'll give you a hint at rule number one. There's a reason I keep you in a diaper sweetie" I growl and shake with anger. "If I could get out of this stupid stroller I would strangle you and piss on your corpse!" We suddenly came to a dead stop and this was enough to scare the piss out of me seriously. I flooded that damn diaper. But that was the least of my worries right now. Phyllis gets in front of the stroller and glares at me while she undoes the straps. I shake and start to cry. "I-I wasn't serious! No! Let me go! Please, I'm sorry!" She picks me up with her psychic powers and bends me over with my butt pointed to her and I feel her hands pull the diaper down. I just scream and cry. I'm so scared I can't even talk. I struggle before I feel the smacks of her hand hit my ass. Over and over and over the pain was awful. I couldn't stop crying. She got to 50 and Finally stopped. She pulled up my diaper and flipped me around to Her. "Now are you going to say anything rude like that ever again!" She says with her finger in my face I shake my head and I don't know why I hold my arms out to her. I wanted a hug. I wanted comfort. I didn't care if I was in a wet diaper. I didn't care if I was acting like a baby. I didn't care about anything. Just needed comfort. Phyllis sighs and hugs me and I hugged her tightly and cried into her. "I'm sorry sweetie but I won't have you back taking me like that ever again. And I noticed you're wet." I blush well at least I'll be out of it. This is disgusting. "So I decided as a punishment. I'm not changing you till tonight" I looked disgusted "y-you can't be serious... That's disgusting... And what happens if I need to... You know...?" She pats my diaper butt. The sound was kinda relaxing, especially after all that pain. "well guess you will be sitting in it." Phyllis smiles and I cringe in disgust. That's the most disgusting thing I ever heard. I know I said it once but fuck. My. Life. Phyllis decided to carry me to the restaurant Instead of putting me back in my stroller. Bonus I guess but I could feel my diaper sagging. I hope no one else notices. Please God don't let anyone notice. We made it to this nice restaurant. I'm still blown away by buildings I have never been in any till the past day. We got taken to a table and I expected to be sat down in a chair as I Finally loosen my grip on Phyllis and I went to move a chair. "No, no. Sweetheart, that's for big girls don't worry I think the server will bring you your chair." My chair? What could... Oh my fucking God A HIGHCHAIR?! who the fuck makes them that big?! I grip on to Phyllis tight as she tries to put me in it. She gives me a small glare and I instantly let go. Holy shit she's so scary… "Good girl" She kisses my cheek and puts me in the highchair strapping me in like I'm going to fall out. I blush and groan as other Pokemon stare at me and other kids giggle. Most were second evolutions so teens I guess? Pokemon ages are confusing... Worst of all, I bet they used to be adult humans... That's even creeper… A Krookodile walks up to us and takes our order. "What can I get you good-looking? And the cute baby?" Phyllis giggles and smiles. I wish people wouldn't refer to me as a baby... My damn name is Dakota, not baby! "Oh, you and your flirting." The Krookodile smiles at Phyllis. "Sorry I can't help myself around you. Anyway, what do you two want?" Phyllis smiles. "Heh, you're crazy Ed. But cute maybe one day we can date but right now I got to care for this little one. And I'll take the normal. And get my baby some chicken nuggets" Ed laughs. "Yes ma'am!" He rushes off to complete the order. "Ed...?" I sat there thinking about his name. It sounds so familiar but why? Then it hit me, that was my dad's name! First I meant someone with my moms name trying to be my mom then I met someone with my dad's. This is so fucking weird. "Did you say, something sweetie?" Phyllis looks at me worried. "N-no... It's just umm... You have the same name as my mom... And that Krookodile has the same name as my dad... It's creepy..." Phyllis smiles. "That's cute Dakota. Your mom and dad must have been good people. What happened to them?" I looked down and felt uncomfortable talking to her about it. "I see, maybe one day we can talk about it?" I rub my arm "M-maybe... If I haven't forgotten it by then..." I tear up but wipe my eyes and pretend I'm not crying. Phyllis sighs she could see I was upset but she let me have my space. "Hey, how about we go over the rules while we are here?" I just nod I don't care about no stupid rules. "Ok! Rule number 1 you already found out! If you got to use the restroom that's why you got a diaper on." I blush and more Pokemon are looking at me. This is so embarrassing. Does she have to do this in public? "Rule number 2! You will from now on refer to me as mommy." I have that face of, not amused. "No" She glares at me. "What was that..." I sit up. "N-nothing!... M-mommy..." I blush insanely. And she smiles and pinches my cheek. "such a good girl! Ok rule number 3. You have to ask me to feed you or change you if I find out you did either of them yourself 50 spankings." Holy shit 50?! That's not fair... Whatever... I lean on the tray of the highchair against my arm just listening to her. "Rule number 4. Uhh no hmm..." She blushed, she was clearly too shy to talk about it. But what? I was more curious. "No what?" She takes a deep breath. "No... R-rubbing yourself... You know? You're a baby. Babies don't do naughty things..." I blush insanely. Seriously?! That's a rule?! Oh my fucking God! Not like this isn't stressful enough! "Ahem... Anyways rule 5 and the final rule. While you sleep you will have a stuffie. A pacifier and a mobile above you. This will get you more used to sleeping like mommy's little baby." I blush more like hell if she thinks I'm sleeping with a pacifier... Maybe a stuffie... It would be nice to hug something when I'm finding it hard to sleep. I shake my head. No! Stupid medicine! I know it's messing with my mind now! I just wish the damn food would hurry up. Just as I think that here it comes my food sat down in front of me and Phyllis has this Awesome looking steak with a baked potato. I look at mine all I got is some stupid dinosaur-looking nuggets with fries in cute shapes I guess? I sigh and just eat. I chow on them and finish everything. I haven't eaten in a long time. This was wonderful, I was licking the plate for more. Phyllis giggles at me and hands me her baked potato. "Here you can have this too. You look like you need it, you're a little underweight anyways." I don't even grab a spoon, I just eat the whole potato. It was incredible and I was so full. I laid against the highchair and I guess I fell asleep. But Phyllis will make sure I get home with her. She won't leave me here so no worries. But my hands and dress were kinda a messy from eating and wiping my hands on it. Ch 6: Diaper Rash I was being woken up by Phyllis, we were back at home. Phyllis was undoing me from the stroller and picked me up with psychic powers sitting me on the ground. I'm still kinda out of it, being tired. Why was I falling asleep so much lately? Was it the medicine? Probably, I know I hate it. I sigh. "Can you play in the front room while mommy does some chores?" I roll my eyes. I'm not about to call her "mommy" or mom or anything like that. "Ya ya... Whatever" I yawn and reach my hand down to scratch myself but my cold wet diaper blocks me from scratching myself. Why am I so itchy? I groaned as Phyllis walked to the kitchen. I stand up, I start to feel like I gotta pee again. I decided to find the bathroom. Phyllis doesn't have to know. I'm not about to use this damn thing again, maybe I can find a new one so Phyllis doesn't know. I smirk, I'm such a genius. You're probably wondering why I just don't just remove the diaper I tried that before, remember? Because... Phyllis's spankings hurt like hell that's why! I go into the nursery-like room and look around. I actually got time to just check the place out. This place would be awesome if I wasn't forced to live here or be a God damn baby... Or change into a Pokemon... That's super scary, all my life will change... I sigh and look down and then shake my head. Stop feeling so depressed! Is this really worse than losing your mom and dad?! No! Now stop being a fucking baby Dakota! I walk over to the changing table and pull out one of the diapers and throw it under my arm and look around and I find a box on a table. I open it and it's got a pacifier in it. I groan, I swear to god. This is the pacifier she expects me to suck on while I sleep... Like hell. I open the window and chuck it outside. I shut the window quietly and look at a toy box. I look in it and there's a bunch of baby toys. I roll my eyes. Jesus... She's super serious about this and I hate it. I walk out of the room and try to find the bathroom. Well, I say walk but these diapers are thick from my wetting. it's hard to walk in so I'm kinda waddling. I feel so embarrassed walking like this. Then at the end of the hall, I see it, a bathroom! I rush to it and check to see if Phyllis is there. Nope, hell ya I'm going to get away with this. I smirk and walk-in locking the door. I lean against the wall and rip the tapes off my... Err the diaper and throw it in the trash and cover it up with toilet paper to hide it. I sigh in relief and grab a few baby wipes that are kept in the bathroom. I wipe myself clean and I scratch my front for a while. It feels so good. Then I notice a red rash-like area and my face turns pale. I fucking got a diaper rash because of that bitch! That's disgusting! I unfold the new diaper and awkwardly put it on myself. This has to be the stupidest thing I have ever done. I get it on decently, not as good as Phyllis but it will work. I don't plan on wearing it long. Once night comes I'm removing it and that will be the time I sneak to the bathroom. Suddenly I curse quietly "Fuck..." I forgot to take my piss I was so worried about the rash and getting clean I forgot to pee! Fuck. My. Life. Let's just pull it down then pull them back up that will work right? I pull them down quite easily without taping it and I sit on the toilet. It takes a minute but I start to relieve myself. Ahh... Much better. Suddenly the door flies open and I scream covering myself. It was Phyllis and my face went pale. No no no no! I was so close she came over and grabbed my ear pulling me off the toilet. I was still going and I started peeing all over the diaper and floor. My shame quickly increases as I gulp. I'm so dead. "Breaking a rule huh?! That's it young lady! If you can't follow the rules, I'll fix it so you have no choice!" What is that supposed to mean?! She pulls me through the hall and back to the nursery. "Get on that changing table now!" I shake "Y-yes Ma'am!" She glares looking even madder. "Yes, what?!" My face blushes red. "Y-yes mommy!" My heart was racing. What's going to happen I get on the changing table having dribbled all over the floor. Phyllis gets In the closet and pulls out some containers with new diapers they had childish print. Oh god that's even more embarrassing, Kill me. She walks over and flips me over spanking me like crazy, I got over 50. I cried like a big baby. Then suddenly I felt something go up my butt and I scream and cry more shaking and hugging myself. She flips me around and grabs one of the new diapers and puts it on me with a lot of powder. As she taped it up she waved her hand over it and a lock appeared on the front. I was too busy crying to pay attention. "Alright" she pulls me up and I hug her and she hugs back "you have a laxative in you and this diaper can't be removed by anyone but me. So you will get used to them. You don't have a choice to understand me young lady." I nod wiping my eyes. I-i don't want to use it. It's so gross, this isn't fair. "Y-yes mommy... I'll be a good girl..." She smiles at me and sits me in the crib. "Good now you lay in your crib for a few hours till supper. And you can get changed hmm tomorrow. Enjoy your diaper rash. I was going to help you with that but you went and broke too many rules. `` She's holding a box with the pacifier in it. "I found this in the yard to, care to explain that? Hmm?" I shake my head and keep quiet. She pulls out the pacifier and plops it in my mouth. "This pacifier has an alarm on it, if you spit it out more than if you were sleeping and it fell out it will go off and tell me you spit it out. So take it out and that's 100 spankings. Understand!" I nod a lot and suck on it as she walks out shutting off the light. I hug myself and cry sucking on the pacifier. It was somewhat calming in a weird way. I hated it but it was better than 100 spankings from mo- uhh damn it! I mean Phyllis! Come on, it's only been a day! And you are finding it hard not to call her mommy! I groaned and just relaxed. I wasn't sleepy but it did give me time to relax and give me longer to think about what I did. I won't be doing that again. Ch 7: Laxative Accident I layed there in the crib so bored I was concentrating on sucking on the pacifier. I got to a nice motion. It honestly wasn't as bad as I expected. time flew by with it. My two hours are up and Phyllis walks in and smiles at me. "Well aren't you just adorable sucking on your pasi!" I blushed. I wanted to spit it at her but I kept it in my mouth. She takes me out of the crib luckily the laxatives haven't hit me yet or I just don't have anything in me to go. Heh lucky me. Phyllis sticks her fingers in my diaper and frowns. "You're dry?" She looked disappointed. It almost made me feel bad to see her upset like that. Why would that make her so upset? I shake my head whatever... Like I care. "How about we get you a new outfit?" I groan as she pulls out a white dress-like thing. It kinda reminds me of a kirlia? How it has the white dress-like thing on. She takes off my pink dress and puts it on me. I still hate dresses! But it covers my diaper slightly more... Not much more. She hugs me and carries me in her arms and we walk past a mirror and my eyes get wide and my mouth drops open and I drop my... Uhh the pacifier... And stare at myself my hair was green. I was in a diaper but my body was still human. I must be slowly changing into a Pokemon. I shake and hug mommy scared. I MEAN PHYLLIS! I look like a human kirlia... Fuck. My. Life. Phyllis grabs the pacifier and goes and cleans it off. She could tell it was an accident and didn't blame me and put it back in the box and in her pocket. Do Pokemon have pockets? Anyway, we head to the kitchen and she sits me in a large highchair. I groan as she puts me in. I hate these damn things. Then she goes and pulls out a few jars of... Something? I'm not sure what, I can't see the label. She sits in front of me and opens a jar and has a rubber spoon and puts some food on it and holds it to my mouth. "Open wide!" I blush. Are you fucking kidding me she's trying to feed me! Hell no! I turn my head to the side. "You know if you don't eat this you won't be fed till tomorrow." I keep my head like that till my stomach growls. How dare it betray me! But... It did smell pretty good. Suddenly the spoons pressed against my lips and some of the stuff got on them and I licked my lips. "A-apple sauce?" Phyllis smiles and nods looking so excited to feed me this made me smile. She took the chance to shove the apple sauce in my mouth and scoop it off and pull the spoon out. I eat the bite. It was so good, I gave up and just let her feed me. I think I ate like 10 cans of applesauce. It was fucking Awesome! Except the whole being fed part... Next she pulls out a baby bottle from the fridge and throws it in the microwave. It warms up and she tests it on her arm and smiles. She unstraps me and takes me to her couch. Laying me on my back against her legs. I look up at her and she has the bottle above me. I'm not about to do this. But I'm so full I can barely move. Suddenly without warning the nipples plopped into my mouth and I got the taste of warm milk. It was kinda nice. So I decided to take more. I sucked some and the warmth went to my stomach and warmed it all up. I gave up, I closed my eyes and just started sucking. I never felt more relaxed in my life. I'm not sure if I fell asleep or was awake the whole time I just remembered mommy pulling out my bottle. "All gone baby" Wait... Did I just say mommy and my bottle?! No! Come on Dakota! You're only making it harder on yourself. But I'm so relaxed and suddenly something hit me and brought me from the relaxing moment as I had to pee so bad then without warning I felt the warmth explode between my legs. N-no I can't be R-right?! The laxative... Right... Fuck. My. Life. I flooded the diaper. The warmth against me felt Gross but strangely safe. Then even worse right after I fart and I blush like crazy. I don't do that! Not without trying anyways?! Suddenly my face goes pale. T-that wasn't a fart... I was letting everything go in my diaper! EWW! the worst part is it's not solid. I feel so ashamed and upset I did that. I pull my face into Phyllis and cry. I know it's not my fault. It's the stupid laxatives! But I was so upset I couldn't help it. Not only that I felt sick sitting in this. Phyllis just smiles like normal and picks me. "Phew! Someone's a sticky girl!" She giggled and kissed me. "Don't cry little one. Babies use their diapers all the time. You can't help it one day you will be potty trained." I felt so small. That was the point it hit me. I'm not escaping from this place am I? I'm going to become a baby and fucking piss and poop myself till I grow back up as a Pokemon! I needed comfort. I threw my thumb into my mouth without thinking and just sucked. Phyllis took me to the changing table and got me cleaned up. It was gross I'll tell you that. After what felt like forever to get clean She put in a new diaper of the same Childish print and a psychic lock. She picked me up and laid me in the crib. Pulled my thumb from my mouth and put in the pacifier. She lays a Gardevoir plush beside me. I hug it and suck my pacifier. Being all clean, someone to sleep with and my pasi made sleep so much easier. I quickly fall asleep. What would tomorrow hold? Hopefully less diaper Changes. But I feel that's not going to happen. Ch 8: Early Morning (Day 2) I sleep like a rock. This is my first night sleeping in a real bed. Well... A baby crib but whatever it's still a bed I guess. It's so comfortable though I don't want to wake up. I'm even still sucking on the pacifier I was given. 100 spankings did not sound good to me. About 8 am I being lifted into the air by psychic powers I barely noticed and stayed asleep until I felt a kiss on my forehead. "Morning baby." It was Phyllis. I groaned and tried to sleep longer. Until I feel her hand go up my diaper it wakes me up quickly. "Oh no looks like the baby still has some of the laxatives in her and wet last night" This wakes me up even more as I spit up my pacifier as I go to talk. "What?!" I grabbed my crotch and it was cold and squishy. I blush like Crazy. I never had a night time accident. Even if I had a laxative! That's not fair or funny! Phyllis just smiles. "it's ok sweetie. Baby wet their diapers. Get used to it you will have to have them for a few years till your all grown up" That just gives me anxiety... Phyllis lays me on the changing table and cleans me up. It's still just as embarrassing and the cold baby wipe makes me jump every time. She gets a new one and puts it under me. And pulls out a bottle of something then she rubs it on my itchy spot. I let out a sigh of relief as the rash calms down. I completely forgot about that. Then she uses an excessive amount of baby powder. Then tapes it up on me. Honestly, I felt smaller not like just feeling but actually smaller Phyllis picks me up and takes me to a wall. "Can you stand up straight for mommy?" I roll my eyes but do that and she draws a line above my head on the wall and there's a height thing by it and she writes 5'6. "I think you got it wrong? I'm 5'7" She smiles and rubs my head. "Well, Congrats sweetie! You're on the first step to regressing!" My face goes pale. R-regressing?! Already, no! no! no! no! no! I already lost an inch "B-but I thought I became a baby Pokemon?!" She hugs me and I hug back for comfort. "Well, I'll explain everything. First you will start to regress to about teen around uhh 10 or so. Then the body begins to change a lot you will become a kiria for a while before completely regressing into a new born ralts" I shake like crazy. How can she say that so calmly!? That's awful! I don't want to! I begin to cry and she picks me up and sits in a rocking chair patting my diapered bottom to calm me down. It actually worked, I calmed down and just stayed cuddled up to her. My mom used to hold me like this. I miss my mommy… After a while she kisses me. "Are you ok now?" I shake my head. "No... But I guess I don't have a choice..." Phyllis frowns. "I'm sorry little one. But you will be happy soon I promise. Mommy will take good care of you and your new life will be perfect. Oh I know! After breakfast, how about I take you to the park for some fun?" Park? What's a park? I remember my mom telling me about them... We used to have places where kids could play even adults played with their pets. This did kinda excite me. Maybe it would be fun. "O-ok... Are parks fun?" She smiles and takes me to the kitchen and puts me in a you guessed it, highchair. "Yap lots of fun maybe you will make some friends I think friends would help you." Make some friends... With baby Pokemon?... Ya no thanks. "Uhh, Y-ya... Sure..." She pulls out some bottles like yesterday, yes more applesauce! she sits down and I open my mouth instantly and she giggles "Hungry?" Grrr shut up and give me my food! Is what I wanted to say but I prefer not to get spanked. Damn, she's training me like a dog...she just smiles and opens the jar and puts it in my mouth. I eat and swallow then cough and spit. "Eww?! What the hell was that?! That's not Apple sauce?!" She glares. "No, it wasn't. Now watch your mouth young lady or i'll get the soap! Now eat your veggies." Veggies I wanted to puke, it had to be carrots. I look at the side. Definitely carrots. I turn my head and Phyllis just stops. "Fine, don't eat it. But you won't get any apple sauce later either." You bitch! That's not fair! I growl and open my mouth looking back at her and I absolutely hate it. I spit some of it back out just unable to eat it, getting myself a mess. Phyllis sighs. "You really don't like it, do you?" I shake my head. She throws the rest away and opens a jar of applesauce. "Well, at least you tried. Thank you" She looked proud of me. This made me smile for once, I got a compliment Instead of being in trouble. It was nice. Next I quickly ate a few jars of applesauce and she put a bottle on my table. I was thirsty as hell so I grabbed it and drank. Apple Juice? Awesome! I drink on it as I watch Phyllis clean up the dishes and stuff. I finish my bottle. "it's gone. Can I get more?" She looks at me and grabs my bottle. "I'll get more for you to take to the park. you can have a drink there but I think you had enough" Aww... Not fair. My hands are now all sticky and my dress has orange carrot mush on it. It was gross. Phyllis takes me out of the highchair. "Goodness, you're a messy girl!" I blush. It's not my fault you fed me disgusting carrots... She takes off my dress and my chest also looks smaller. I'm like what 17? 16? Again... I hate it. I just turned 18 and now I get to regress Instead of age... She throws my dress in the dirty clothes and takes me to the bathroom. Maybe she's going to let me pee! I point to the toilet. She sighs. "No baby, you're not ready for potty training." I definitely felt the urge to pee coming on more and more. "B-but... M-mommy I really gotta go.." Hell ya, Dakota plays the cute and innocent card she has to fall for it. She sighs again and rubs my back. "No Dakota. But if you don't want to use your diapers I'll help. That's what mommies are for." As she rubbed my back I had to pee like crazy I was crossing my legs and squirmed "Wait no! Mommy please I don't want to, it's so gross! Please don't make me, I'll do anything!" She said nothing and it was too late. I started to piss myself, my diaper swelling up. I hide my face in Phyllis ashamed of myself. Even though I know she made me do it. She hugged me to comfort me and kissed me. "good girl! If you are too ashamed to ask mommy, she will help you." She puts me down and takes off my diaper leaving me standing there naked and starts some bath water. She puts me in, im blushing as she bathes me. "C-can't I give myself a bath..." She shakes her head "Nope. I can't trust you to clean yourself well enough" I mean... She's probably not wrong. I never really took a bath to get clean just to wash off dirt for the most part. She gets me all cleaned up and takes me out. She dries me off and takes me for a new diaper. She gets it on me and puts me in an outfit that looks again like a kiria outfit but it strapped around the diaper and kinda hid it. Like a onesie that buttons at the crotch Then she puts a headband in my hair and it's got big red horn things? The things on a kiria. My hair was already green now. I look in a mirror and I look like a human kiria. I was blown away. Well except for my crotch was puffy from the diaper. At least people will know what Pokemon I'll become. I sigh I just hope the park is fun and worth all this. Ch 9: The Park And The Cute Eevee Phyllis pulls out the stupid stroller and I groan. "Come on... I'm humiliated enough... Can't I just walk...? Please" She puts me in it and smiles "Nope! I can't have my little kiria running off now can I?" She giggles. Oh ha ha you're so fucking funny. I roll my eyes as she straps me in and puts a diaper bag on it and pushes me outside. I cross my arms pouting all the way there. Hey! I'm being treated like a baby. I have the right to pout! After what seems like forever we Finally make it to the park. There's a bunch of older Pokemon playing with younger Pokemon in diapers. They are also having fun. I bet they were humans... Poor people... I'll be joining them soon. I sigh as we stop. Phyllis takes me out of the stroller and sits me on the ground. A big puff of air came from my back side, I guess being what air was in my diaper? It was weird. And embarrassing, I got a few strange looks. I blushed. "Now how about you go around and make some Pokemon friends?" I roll my eyes and stand up. And mumble. "Anything to get away from you..." Thank God she didn't hear me. I basically waddle through the grass. Damn this new diaper's hard to walk in I feel stupid! Suddenly a little Eevee bumps into me knocking me over. The Eevee was white. I never saw a white Eevee. Was he shiny? He was also in a diaper and had a ball in his mouth. He quickly drops it. "Oh no. I'm so sorry! I didn't mean... Too?" He looks at me funny and I blush looking away thinking he's judging me. Not like this baby Pokemon has room to judge. He smiles. "You're pretty..." I blush more. And look at him. Am I being flirted with?! "And you're like 6..." He giggles. "Nu-uh! I just turned 5 the other day! I was 6!" I look at him confused. "So you're regressing...? Like me... Wait, so you were human?!" He nods "Mhm! And I still have all my memories! But I have so much fun being a Pokemon! I'm cute and fluffy. The worst part is Eevees only have 2 evolutions... So they can only evolve twice so all Eevee are considered baby's till they evolve. So I gotta wear diapers till I'm like 18..." I giggled. Oh my God he's so adorable...I grab him and he yelps. "You're so cute!" He blushes and looks confident "Me know! Oh we should date." I go pale and accidentally drop him; he falls and tears up. "O-owie..." He starts crying. And I quickly grab him. And hug him. "Oh no, I'm so sorry I just! Don't cry!" He instantly stops crying. And cuddles up to me. That little bitch did that on purpose... Perv... Suddenly he pushes me on my back. "Ahh! Hey!" He climbed on my chest and got in my face. Making me blush. And kisses me! The little fucker kissed me! I was so embarrassed I couldn't even talk. This isn't right! Even if I'm going to become a baby like him! I don't care how cute he is! "Oh ya! My names Dill!" My eyes get big. "Dill...?" He nods and I stare at him for a while. Oh my God! When I was 3 I had a crush on a cute little boy called Dill! "Well... I'm Dakota.." He smiles so big and runs circles on my chest. "Oh my God! You're from the hidden village right!?" I grab him and sit up on the ground and nod. "Dill... From the village the boy who wanted to become so strong to protect me..." He nods a lot and I tear up and hug him. I did make friends with an old friend. "I-I thought the medicine makes you forget everything?!" He smiles and kisses my cheek, making me blush. Just so you know he's always been like this. Kinda a perv... Well ok more then kinda but he's still cute... And nice to me. "I'm so happy to meet you again! And you're supposed to but I hear shiny Pokemon get to keep these memories! So in-case you're not shiny, let's make Pokemon friends! Or boyfriend and girlfriend when older!" I blush like crazy. Damn it he's only gotten cuter since he was a human. "Y-you still like me after I ran away from the village? After you protected me and got caught... And changed into this..." Dill nods. "Duh! I loved you then... I was too shy to say it but as soon as I saw you again I fell back in love!" I smile and nod kissing his head. Wait, too shy?! The little bitch used to kiss me on the cheek and pull off my pants just to see what panties I'm wearing! "I'll do it then... Once we are both... Uhh baby's again... At least it gives me reason to be happy now." Suddenly my nose cringes and Dill smells funny. You could tell something was wrong. He wouldn't look at me and he was trying to get away. "D-Dill did you...?" His eyes get big and blush a lot. "LOOK AT THE TIME GOT TO Go! LOVE YOU BYE!" He gets away from me and goes running calling for his "mommy", I smile. That's adorable. His diaper sagging. Yap he definitely had an accident. I guess at that age you can't control it... Just another thing to look forward to. But shiny Pokemon don't lose their memories? I wonder if I can tell if I'll be shiny? Probably not that's my luck… I watched Dill run-up to a jolteon and a sylveon. I watched curiously till they flipped him over and removed his diaper. I look away quickly, blushing. Oh my God! They just did that in public! That's so embarrassing! Poor Dill... I look back at Phyllis and she waves at me. I awkwardly wave back, turning back around rolling my eyes. Maybe I should talk to Dill? Or his "mom" and "dad"... He seems to enjoy being a baby which is weird... He was always such a manly man... I heard he only wore diapers till he Was like 1 and quickly got potty trained. Now here he is acting like a child and messing his diaper. It's kinda ironic in a way then again I'll probably be like that but worse. I get up and walk back to Dill after his diaper change. Maybe he can teach me how to have some fun with this awful curse. I walk up to Dill and the eeveelution I shyly wave and I could tell Dill was embarrassed probably hoping I didn't see him get a diaper change. Then This tall 5'6 girl around 17...maybe 16 by now who knows... Trying to be friendly with technically a 6-year-old... His "mom" and "dad" just smile at me like I'm some normal kid. "Oh, you must be Dill's new friend!" The mom said. "she's very cute Dill" She giggles. Me and him blush. And the dad smirks. "I'm sure my young man has a girlfriend." Dill screams blushing like crazy. "Daddy!" His dad laughs. He's really into this, even calls them by mom and dad. Dill looks up. "Come on Dakota! Let's play tag!" He tags me and runs quite fast, especially for a little guy in a diaper. Honestly it was the most adorable thing I Seen. "You're it!" He screams. He really wants to play tag? I haven't played a game since I was 3. I ran after him. It was quite hard in the diaper. It took me forever to even get close to him. He giggled and laughed and ran circles around me. I was so cute it got me tickled and I started to laugh which made him laugh more. Before too long I couldn't even stand. I fall onto the grass laying on my back laughing and tired. He lies to me. "I win!" I smiled. "I guess so... That's the first time I laughed since I changed. How can you be so chill with this happening to you? And why do you refer to the once that made you like this as "mom" and "dad"? " He looks at me and smiles. "Aww, I'm happy I could make you happy! And how can me be so chill... Hmm... Me like this! And that is my mommy and daddy?" I sigh. The medicine must have messed with him more than he thinks. "But what about your real mom and dad... Don't you feel like you're betraying them?" He looks confused. "... But Dakota, they were my real mommy and daddy! Apparently if you had parents before they forget stuff once they become Pokemon but their main goal is to find their original children! And give them their childhood back!" I look surprised. "Are you sure? That... Almost makes sense... I meant a man and woman with the same name as my mom and dad..." He giggles and smiles. "Dakota, that's your real mommy down there. I promise you! Also just have fun with your new life, enjoy getting back to your childhood! I hope it makes you as happy as it did me! And if you forget all human stuff I'll still love you..." He blushes. I also blush and smile and grab him and hug him. "I-I'll love you too... Please take good care of the Pokemon me once I change" He nods and kisses my cheek with a lick I giggle and sit him down. "That tickles" He also giggled. "stop! No more sad Dakota! Now only happy around me! Hehe." I laid back and held Dill close. "Ok, I promise..." We laid there for a while just relaxing before I heard Dill snoring. He's asleep, that's so cute. Then it hit me that I had to pee. But I couldn't wake him up. I just sigh. Why hold it...? I'm stuck like this, why not embrace it... I try to pee but nothing. I keep trying and finally after like 10 minutes of trying I start then it quickly stops coming for a moment before I relax again and start to wet my diaper. I go for what felt like a full minute and soak the diaper. I get really relaxed and end up falling asleep with Dill. Here I am sleeping with my old friend who's now a baby Pokemon in a wet diaper. And I'm slowly changing into a baby Pokemon. It has to be the weirdest thing ever but as long as I got Dill I think I can survive this. But could Dill have been lying about Phyllis being my real mom? Maybe I'll find out later. First... Nap. Ch 10: (Side Story) Dills Back Story Hello! My name is Dill! I'm a 5-year-old shiny Eevee, well for now... I will get younger slowly. Anyways this isn't about my story now this is about my past. Well if you have time I can tell you. Get ready to go back to the past! Whoosh, Whoosh! Heheheh! The past. I grew up in a small village in the forest hidden by trees, this was one of the last remaining human settlements. It's sad, humans are going extinct. When I was growing up I had to man up quickly from a baby. I was out of diapers before I was a year old. And I made myself look strong. But that's not who I wanted to be. I wanted to play like normal kids... I wanted to have fun. But I met a cute girl. Yes I know I'm only 3 and I'm already flirting. I was a crazy kid heh. I remember meeting her outside playing with her mom showing off a toy she made. She was so cute. I envied her even. But umm I would be lying if I wasn't a perv... The first thing I did when I met her was pants her. She screamed and blushed like crazy. I laughed to make it seem like I was doing it as a joke. But she had such adorable panties. Umm sorry! Anyways uhh. She pulled up her pants and stared at me messing with her hair. I was the first to speak up. "Hello! I'm Dill! And you're cute!" The girl blushed a lot covering her face. She's so cute I think I'm in love... Then she spoke up. "h-hi Dill.... I'm Dakota..." She said shyly. I reached over and kisses her cheek "We should get married!" She screamed and ran in her house. I laughed. Oh well I'll try again later. Dad needed me to do something... What was it thought? I remember hearing them talking. I walked out to find it then my mind went blank... I don't remember what happened but when I came too I was standing at the edge of town. It was like something took over me. "What was I doing...? Maybe I'll go say hi to Dakota! She's totally going to marry me!" I smiled big. I walked to her house and walked up to her window and I was blown away she was undressing and getting dressed. And in my perverted ways I just watched. Holy shit. I have never seen a girl undress before. Then she looked up and saw me and screamed before she closed her window. I pout some. Before I heard footsteps it was Dakota. I bet she's coming out to ask me out! Suddenly I get slapped pretty damn hard too. I nearly smirk and I tear up and give my best crying impression. Her mouth drops and she hugs me. "Oh my God! I'm so sorry Dill! I didn't mean to make You cry! You're just being a perv!" I smirk and hug her back, grabbing her butt and she blushes insanely looking at me. All I could do was smile at her. "I think I love you heh" I move in and peck her on the lips and Dakota passes out. Oh no... Uhh "M-misses Dakota mom!?" This tall adult walks out and sees me holding her up after she passes out. She comes over and grabs her. "what happened?" I blush and look down and shrug. The lady smiles at me. "You must be her Stalker, Dill?" I shake my head. "I am not a Stalker!" She pats my head. "My name is Phyllis. And I think you would be great with my daughter. After she met you she hasn't shut up about you." My eyes get big as I look up and I blush insanely. She giggles and takes Dakota to her room to lay down. A few days pass with not much going on. I remember going back to Dakota a lot to talk and hang out. I even stole some panties. And she's even so used to me just pulling her pants down. She just rolls her eyes at me. And calls me a perv. While Dakota was out playing with her mom I got called to help keep watch with my dad. He wanted me to be a watch out. I think I would be good at watching. While watching though my dad pushes me away and screams run before ringing a bell yelling. "POKÉMON!!" My eyes got big and I ran. I remembered Phyllis also pushing Dakota away telling her to run. I grab her hand and just run with her. "DON'T WORRY MA'AM! I'LL GET HER TO SAFETY! I'M SO SORRY!" I start crying just running pulling her along Dakota Screaming and crying. I felt awful. "MOMMY!!" But I knew I had to get away, we had to live. We could repopulate the world! Ya I know kids shouldn't know about that stuff but adults had to tell kids a lot younger about sex. In case of stuff like this. We ran for hours then I heard someone following us. I pushed her away. "Run! Live! Don't become one of them!" Dakota cries and clings on to me. I sigh. "Please run... I'll be fine... I love you..." She sniffs and nods "I love you too..." Then she runs off. I smile and start crying again. "Well, there goes my only girl that could stand my perverted ways..." I ran closer to the noise I could hear talking. "What was the name of that little boy that was hypnotized to show us the village?" "Uhh, Dill I think? Oh that way!" I went pale i-it's my fault... I led them here. I held my head low and cried and kept running making sure they followed me and off Dakota tracks. I was able to slip away. Lucky me. But did I deserve it… 15 years later. 2 weeks before Dakota got caught. I managed to avoid the Pokemon chasing me for almost 15 years. I'm 18 now. I miss Dakota. I hope she was able to survive on her own. I want to give up. But I can't, I have to find Dakota. I will find Dakota. Suddenly I heard a stick break. I go to run and I run quite fast but I can hear someone obviously faster charging me. Suddenly I got pushed to the ground and I felt my body get shocked. "AHHHH! Get off me!!" It was a jolteon. He paralyzed me. No! This isn't happening! I promised Dakota! And then I hear them talking. "heh Finally caught you! Time to take you home, you're our new little baby." B-baby?! No! I'm not your baby! "Get the hell off me! I'm not a fucking baby! I have to find my girlfriend!" The jolteon chuckles some "That's cute kid. But had fun chasing you down. my wife's going to be so happy to have a new baby around the house" I feel my body get shocked more and I pass out. I don't know how long I spent knocked out but I feel cold. I wake up to a sylveon in front of me. I couldn't move, my body wouldn't react to anything. I was terrified. Not only that, I was naked. The sylveon smiles at me and says. "Oh, you woke up early you get to watch me dress you!" I glare "Let me go, you freak!" I didn't blush from being naked. I'm not embarrassed to be naked. The sylveon glares at me and smacks my thigh with that ribbon thing. Fucking hard too I'm not a wimp but holy hell that hurt! "Oww!" She gives me this stern look "Now don't call your mother a freak! I think it's time I lay down your new rules while I give you your medicine." She pulls out a shot. I wanted to run, my face went pale. But my body won't move. "N-no... Please! I don't want to become a baby Pokemon!" After I get it out right in my arm it goes. All my hope. All my dreams were crushed in a second. I knew what this stuff was. My mom and dad explained it a lot. They say they knew the scientist that made it. Who knew it would be used on them other than me… "Rule 1 no potty mouth. Rule 2 you are a baby so you will wear diapers and use them if caught trying to use a toilet you will be punished." I blush like crazy a fucking diaper?! Hell no! I saw her pulling something out of a bag. It was a huge diaper and my heart sank. Come on body run!! She's fucking serious?! I thought I just became a Pokemon not having to wear diapers and be an adult baby! "Rule 3 you sleep in a crib with your pacifier and I'll be using laxative every night. We want to make sure to make your bladder weaker before you regress too far." I lost it. I got so angry. I didn't have to deal with this if I had a chance I could kick their asses! "HELL NO! FUCK YOU FUCK ALL YOU! LET ME GO! YOU ARE FUCKING MONSTERS!" Sylveon did not look happy, she had me flipped over and spanked Me. well more like wiped my ass with that ribbon like thing. It hurt like hell. I was not much of a Crier but she kept going and going to like 100. I broke about 50 and started crying. So this is how they break people, torcher! Well fuck them I won't break! "Now" she flips me over in my back and throws a diaper under my butt "Plan on cursing again?!" I don't know if it was me but she looked much scarier. My mom used to be super scary like that when she was mad. No, don't relate this monster to your mom Dill! But I sharked my head, still whimpering my ass hurts like crazy. But this crazy bitch is seriously going to diaper me...I watched her put powder on my crotch and pull the diaper over and she waves her paw over it and a lock appears. Huh? What's that? "Alright normally we start baby's off In a normal diaper but you are a lot of trouble young man so I gave you the locking diaper. You can't remove it. Only an adult Pokemon can." Bullshit! She has to be lying then I hear the jolteon come in. "How's our little boy doing?" Sylveon sighs. "Bad he's very grumpy I finished getting him diapered. Can you un-paralyze him, Hon?" He smiles. "Of course. But know young man, if you try to run you will not enjoy the outcome." He had a glare that could get through your skin. I don't know why but it was also like dad's glare. Very scary. I nod "Y-yes sir..." He looked upset. "Have you not got to the rule where he has to call us mommy and daddy." My face goes pale and she smiles. "Oh! That's where I was! That's the last rule!" They're serious… "No!" They both glare at me. Holy fuck... Scary. "I-I mean s-sorry mommy and daddy!" What the fuck Dill?! Is this the medicine?! But... It does remind me of back in the village when mom and dad got upset with me. I kinda oddly liked it... This diaper though had to go. I pulled and tugged but nothing. Fuck. She giggles at me and he laughs. I blush. "This is humiliating..." The jolteon smirks. "You will get used to it anyways, I find it good to tell the baby our real names. I'm Jake. And my beautiful wife is Jane." My eyes get big. the fuck... That's my mom and dad's name?! "Hey! That's my real mom's and dad's name! I suggest you get new names!" They look at each other and smile. And Jake looks at me. "So it is True! Wow, that's amazing... I didn't believe it till now. Ok so apparently adult Humans who are changed once grown up look for their children if they have any and make them their baby Pokemon But unfortunately we have no memory of it. There's a legend that says shiny Pokemon can keep all memories." My eyes get huge. "Y-you’re lieing... My mom and dad would never make me their baby again!" They frown and Jane hugs me. "Where not doing it to hurt you? We're doing it because we love you. And you lost your entire childhood... We want to give it back." That's exactly something my mom would say. I start crying and hug her. "M-mommy... You really are her!" She smiles and pats my back. Maybe she is, maybe she isn't but I'm sick of being a man... I'm sick of having to be the strong one. I'm sick of this life... I want to go back... And this is my chance... Right? "You don't have to be strong any more... Just accept it and grow back up. And I heard about your girlfriend. I'll make sure we find her one day. And if you find her, tell us and we will accept her no matter what. We will take care of you from now on." This is all I wanted. I didn't want to be this strong man! I wanted to be a kid back then I never got to be. But I got another chance... I think for a while. Before nodding. "Ok... I'll be your baby." I blush and smile and mom holds me with her ribbon thing and rocks me. This is so relaxing. I could get used to this heh. One week later. A week before Dakota was caught. So the week went by quickly. I accepted mommy and daddy as my real mommy and daddy and I know for certain they are! I'm also 10 years old now! Once I hit 10 my body hurt and I shrank a lot but I grew a bunch of white fur! But I still remember everything? I was an Eevee with white fur. Was I a shinny?! That makes sense why I still have my memory's. Yay! I haven't lost all control of my bladder yet except at night I wake up wet and sometimes uhh... Ya anyways. I don't think I could sleep without a pacifier anymore. I absolutely love being a baby and as for a Pokemon it's ok? It's kinda fun! Mom and dad took me to the park like every other day! It's a blast and now as a Pokemon I can run a lot faster! Mom and dad say I need to think about what I'll evolve into one day. Is it bad if I don't want to evolve? And just be with mommy and daddy. No more trying to be big. It's relaxing. It's definitely embarrassing to have accidents out of nowhere but I'm still being given laxatives at night... So if it's not all out by that night I'll have it the next morning. Sometimes while I'm playing I don't even notice. Till mom checks me. It's embarrassing...but I don't worry about it, mommy will make me feel all better.. I hate being changed publicly though I hope she doesn't do it in front of a girl I like one day… But this week wasn't very interesting let's continue on One day after Dakotas caught. I woke up early and my diaper was a mess. I look at myself. I was definitely smaller. Am I 5 now? I guess so? Yesterday I was like 6 hehe I'm losing age very slowly now but it's exciting! I giggle. And pull my pasi out. "Mommy? I'm up! Can me come out of my crib and get a diaper change?" I grab my toys and play, I put my pasi back in my mouth while I wait for my mom. Later mom walks in. "phew someone's stinky isn't he" I giggle "Mhm! Changey!" I hold my paws up and mommy takes me out of my crib and lays me on the changing table. I play with my stuffy and suck my pasi while I get changed. After the change mom puts me in a new one and picks me up and puts me on the ground and lays on her side on the ground. I get up on her and start drinking from her tits. Mommy's milk is good. I wasn't sure at first... It was really weird. But I started to enjoy it. Ya I haven't done this for a while... It was more awkward when I was human. I finished and smiled. "Thanks mommy! I was starving." She smiles and gets up. "I'm glad my baby's full. How about we head to the park?" My eyes lit up and I ran to my toy box and pulled out my favorite ball to play with in the park. "Mmm!" I have to hold it in my mouth. I mean I can grab it with my paws but I feel much cuter doing it this way mommy and daddy think so too! Mommy and daddy take me to the park. As I'm throwing my ball all around it flys one direction. "Ball! Come Back! " I chase after it. I bump into someone and look up and my eyes get big. She's hot... Look at that diaper. Her clothes...was this Dakota? It has to be. I felt words come out of my mouth. Without me thinking. "You're cute..." Seriously Dill?! That's all you could say?! Whatever. But you heard that part of the story, haven't you? Ya I'm sure you have. So there you have it. It wasn't that hard to make me act like a baby... I was happy to give up everything that made me. "manly"and just be a diaper using baby. It was more fun. And maybe I can talk Dakota into it too. She doesn't seem like she's having as much fun. But I'm sure I can change her in more than one way hehehehe. I know then we will be married! Anyways thanks for listening to my story bye bye! Ch 11: New Hair Color I woke up and I was hugging Dill closely. But we weren't on the ground, we were in a crib. But it wasn't my crib... this is definitely not my house either. Could Dills parents brought us to there home? My hair falls in my face. I miss my blond hair... I hate gr.. Wait? Blue hair? I swear to god my hair was green? Is something happening to me? I reach down and feel my diaper remembering I soaked it. Strange? It's dry? I blush. Oh my God someone changed me while I was asleep! But who?! I can hear talking from The other room. This is a small crib, I barely fit in it but I can also easily get out. I'm honestly surprised I fit. I get down and Dill is sucking on his paw. It was super cute. His diaper was also yellowed. I guess he had an accident. He's so care free... It got me Thinking. Why am I fighting this so hard? There's no point right? And Dill made me promise no more being sad around him. So that's what I'll do! I'll accept this... For the most part I don't have to like it. As I get closer to the door I can hear a familiar voice. It's mo- err Phyllis. She's talking to a man and a woman Pokemon. I guess Dills mom and dad? Thank God... That must mean mommy changed me... I smiled a little with a sigh of relife. That reminds me I got to find out. But how would she know? I need something only my mom would know. I think for a while then nod and open the door quietly and Phyllis looks straight at me and smiles. "Oh no, it looks like one of the little ones is awake. You sleep well dear? You and Dill seem to be awfully close already hehe. I even saw him kiss you." I blush and cover my face. "mommy... Stop, its embarrassing..." I didn't even mean to say it, it just came out. her eyes lit up and she ran over and kissed me all over my face making me giggle and blush. "S-stop!" She stops and smiles at me. "That's the first time you called me mommy without me having to force you. And did you just giggle? That's the first time I heard you laugh too!" She hugs me tight and I hug back. "but... You have blue hair now?" She looks at the eeveelutions with worry. And they smile at her and the mom speaks up. "don't worry about it, our little Dills the same way, she will be fine. And maybe this will keep them closer. Dills always found it hard to make friends and he seems so confident around her." The dad nods. I don't know their names. I should ask but I don't know if I should… "I agree and they probably both can reminisce about life... Before" I am even more confused. What are they talking about? Phyllis smiles and looks at me and can see the confusion in my face as she rubs her hand though my blue hair. "Looks like you're going to be a shiny sweetheart. You think you can live like this and keep all your memories?" I could feel my face light up with a big smile. "r-really! That's all I wanted! Yes!" I nod a lot looking super excited. Phyllis just holds me in her arms. "looks like someone shrank quite a bit? You must have started to accept this new life already haven't you?" I shrugged. Maybe when I was with Dill? "Maybe a little...? It makes Dill happy... And long ago when I was full human he was one of my close friends... Maybe kinda uhh... My crush...?" I blush and I think. I wonder how much smaller I have gotten? I know Phyllis looks really big now. But I honestly didn't feel differently. It was strange. "That's adorable! Well when you two are older you should get together! Err when you both become full baby's then become older? You two can grow up together and have a blast!" she looks at the eeveelutions "right? Are you OK with that?" They both nod and I smile. I get to be with Dill the rest of my life. And we get to remember each other. I just got to get into this little headspace Dills in. That's going to be weird and a pain. Oh I should probably tell them about Dill. "oh umm... Dills mom and dad? I think... He umm had an umm accident..." I blush and feel so bad for selling him out but he probably doesn't want to sleep in a wet diaper that's gross. They look at each other and laugh. The mom looks at me. "It's fine, let him sleep. He was so tired. Maybe you should go home too. You probably need to eat. Oh and just so you know, I was the one who changed you and Dill before laying you in the crib together" I blush insanely and cover my face. Oh my God! I was just getting used to Phyllis doing it but now people I barely know are just removing my damn diaper and cleaning me up without me knowing?! That's so embarrassing! Phyllis pulls out the stroller from a closet in their house and pats it. I look down. "tell Dill I said bye... I got to go..." They nod and I get in the stroller and get strapped in and Phyllis says bye and pushes me to the restaurant we went to yesterday. That had the guy with my dad's name. We go in and Ed comes right up and takes our order. "Hey Phyllis looking good today. As usual." She laughs and blushes and I see my chance. Ok, Dakota! Make this as cute as possible. I begin to blush just thinking before I blurt out. "Hia Ed! Mommy talks about you all the time! I heard mom mumble your name in her sleep!" I giggled at how adorable I sounded as I did it. I had the restaurant laughing and mommy was so embarrassed along with Ed I smiled proud of what I did and blushing being quite embarrassed. Ed looks at Phyllis. "R-really?" She shrugs and keeps blushing. Ed smiles and whispers something in her ear and she looks at him and Ed kisses mommy on the lips! Looks like I'll have a daddy in no time. He stops and just walks off to get the food ready. She was so embarrassed and flustered. "mommy? Do you like Ed? If so, he should be my daddy!" Phyllis covers my mouth as I embarrassed her more "shhh! If you are quiet the rest of the day about this I'll let you watch TV and play without me bothering you!" Why would I want that? I mean honestly, maybe it would give me time to try to get used to this little space I need to be in like Dill? I nod and she takes a sigh of relief removing her hand I couldn't help but smile and giggle great big. She smiles as well. "This is the happiest I have ever seen you? What happened between you and Dill?" I thought for a moment then decided to tell her the truth. "Dill told me that once adult humans become Pokemon they search out their original kids and make them Pokemon to give them back their childhood... He said his mom and dad were once his human mommy and daddy... And he said you were my human mommy..." Her eyes get big. "r-really? I didn't know that... That makes a lot of sense... But who was your human dad?" Ohhh this will be juicy hehe. "well... His name was Ed" Her jaw drops. "So you... You knew that whole time... That's why you tried to get us together right? Heh ok I'll give him a shot but he will become your daddy again if I continue with him. are you ok with that?" I nod a lot. That's so exciting! I'll have my mommy and daddy back and I'll be their little girl all over again! We get our food and we eat up. Mom gets Ed's number and we head home. I wonder where I'll go while there on a date? Oh! Maybe Dills! I hope I don't get a stupid babysitter... I can take care of myself.. Ch 12: Babysitter We make it home and mommy undoes me from this hellish stroller. I hate it, can't she like carry me? I sigh, Anyways, I'm getting off track. "Hey Dakota? Can you be a good girl and sit in your playpen and play while mommy goes and talks on the phone?" I wish she wouldn't talk down to me like that! I hate it! But I sigh. "ya sure..." She smiles and puts me in a playpen with her powers. I sit there and look up. Holy shit it's huge. I stand up, legs a little shaky remembering I haven't walked much all day. Man if I do that too much my legs will be very weak. I couldn't even look over the top of the play pen, it was so big. Fuck no way out. I look around in the play pen and find a bunch of toys and a TV remote. Ohhh TV! I never got to watch that! I didn't even realize mommy walked off to her room. I grabbed the remote and found it sitting in the playpen. I turned on the TV after I pressed every button. I gasp in shock as I Finally turn it on. I have never seen a real tv work. "yay!" I thought about what I did and blush. Man that was kinda childish wasn't it... Could be worse, I guess. Oh well I looked up and this cartoon was on. It was about some strange sponge that lived in the sea and had a friend that's an idiot and a starfish. It was great I lost complete track of time as I watched. After an episode a strange thing advertising a toy would come on then I would see toys with the cartoon I was watching. My mouth opens. "I wish I could get that!" Suddenly Phyllis walks up behind me. "get what sweetheart?" I blush oops... I shyly point at the TV and she smiles. "Ok how about I get that for you later." Mom was dressed up. Pokemon dress up? I shrug it off. "hey mommy? What's with the outfit?" She blushes and I smirk. Ohhh I see. "well... Ed asked me to go out after he's done with work... So I'm going to head out." Bingo! I smile. "Am I going to Dills? That would be fun!" She shakes her head. "Sorry sweetie, They are busy so I got you a babysitter." What?! A babysitter?! No! I want to go to Dills! "but! I want to go to Dills!" I think I was throwing a small tantrum. I throw the remote out of the playpen and it smashes into a lamp breaking it. "oopsie..." OK... A big tantrum... I think I just was in some little space for a while that knocked me out of it though. Phyllis glares at me. "DAKOTA!" I tear up. I didn't mean it was an accident. It wasn't me, it was another part of me! "I-I didn't mean to..." She takes a deep breath and sighs. "I don't have time to do this right now. But as soon as I get home you will be in big trouble. You better hope I hear a good report from the babysitter." I nod and wipe my eyes. "y-yes mommy..." Suddenly there's a knock at the door. Mommy opens the door and there stands a Roserade. "hello... Umm are you Miss Phyllis? I-im-" She was stopped by mom. "you're Mia, correct?" She shyly smiles and nods. "great! Thanks so much for coming. I gave you all the stuff over the phone. But I have to hurry and go. Dakotas in her playpen watching Sponge-Bob. thanks so much!" They both giggle. So what?! It's good... If it's a kids show it's a damn good one! I sigh as Mia walks in and looks in the playpen as mommy hurry's off. I blush as she looks down at me and smirks. "a little old for diapers are we" She laughs. I swear was that shy attitude a lie?! This fucking bitch! "you're just so cute!" I keep blushing trying to watch TV to take my mind off it. When vines pick me up and into her arms. And she just coos at me. she starts to remove my onesie dress thing and I blush and push her hands away. "stop! Leave me alone!" She glares at me. "I just got to tell your mommy you where a bad girl you won't sit for a week" My face goes pale after I broke the lamp. She won't believe a word out of me, not fair! I look down defeated. She removed the dress and held me in just my diaper. This is so embarrassing. My chest was small i barely had boobs anymore. I didn't notice till now she takes me to the nursery and stands me where mom put me to take my size. She marks it. "5 foot!" 5-5?! I lost a damn 7 inches in a day?! "That's so cute you must be almost 12 years old, such a cute human baby. How old did you used to be?" I blush looking down unable to do anything about this "1....18..." She Bursts up laughing and sees a pacifier on the table and grabs it, shoving it in my mouth. I so badly want to chuck it at her face and say fuck you! But I can't. "aww you're so adorable! Has mommy breastfeed you yet?" I turn a bright red and shake my head. She smirks. "want to be" I gulp and shake my head really quickly and she laughs "I'm joking! Hmm maybe later though hehe if you get grumpy I have permission to do so." I make a fist I'm going to punch her... I'm going to punch her... She puts her finger up my diaper. "Mmm!!!" She frowns. "The baby's still dry, that's a shame. I was hoping you might have an accident and I could post you all over pokegram!" The fucks a pokegram?! Suddenly a picture is taken of me, taking in mind I'm naked and only in a diaper! Sure I don't have fucking boobs anymore but holy fuck that's embarrassing! "and post!" She showed me a post of me standing In a diaper and a caption that said babysitting today isn't she adorable. I spit out my pacifier "Ahhh!! Delete that!!" I go to grab the phone and she pulls it from me quickly. I growl and she grabs my pacifier and pops it back in my mouth. "nope! If I'm going to babysit you I get cute pictures for free followers" She giggles and pats my head. You bitch. "Now your mommy said you already ate. Now we need something for you to do." While she was thinking it hit me I had to pee. I start to bounce up and down some and Mia smirks at me. "something wrong?" I shake my head quickly. But I started to hold the front of my diaper and crossed my legs. Suddenly vines go around me and tickle me like crazy. I kick and laugh like crazy. "no, stop please!!" But it was too late. I could feel the warmth filling my diaper as it yellowed and Mia was laughing like crazy at me all I could do was blush and start crying from embarrassment and shame. I hate this bitch. She smirks. "ya by the way I'm not paid enough to change diapers so have fun with that." I lost it. I made a fist and just punched her in the gut as hard as I could. She didn't even budge and smiled at me. "aww the baby thinks she's strong! So cute!" B-but I was strong, I was! I wine and begin to cry like crazy. My pacifier having already fallen out I feel Mia pick me up and cradle me in her arms. "uhh... Shit I didn't think you would cry. Come on." She rocks and shakes me gently and I still cry. My eyes are locked tight, that's until I felt something try to go in my mouth. I hope it's my pacifier or a bottle I need something to suck on to stop crying. I put my mouth over it and I got some amazing honey like milk. It was so good and warm and relaxing I drank and felt my diaper butt be patted. After a while I got full. I opened my eyes and pulled away. My face goes pale when I see I'm nursing off Mia. She had her flowers on her chest moved and I was being breastfeed. I hack and cough. It wasn't bad till i found out! She laughs "Oh come on, it wasn't that bad! Most babies love my milk? It's supposed to help relax them." I lick my lips and find more on there. It was good but oh my God kill me! That's so embarrassing! And stupid! "but... That's disgusting! I mean... I-it was relaxing and good but... You're a sick-o..." She just smiles. "it also helps constipated babies" I look confused, I'm not... Suddenly my eyes get big and I fart and in no time I start to fill my diaper with more than pee. I cover my face in shame. Oh my God the second time I ever used my diaper like that! Eww!! "good girl! Seems much easier!" She stands me on the ground. "stay there!" She took another picture of me with my gross diaper sagging. "Wow, that first picture already had 1000 likes!" Ahhh!! 1000 Pokemon like my naked body that's not what I want to fucking hear?! Suddenly Mia pushes me back and I fall on my butt feeling all the mush I wanted to throw up. I was so grossed out. What if it leaks out?! Disgusting?! "... Can't you at least change me now that you had your damn fun..." She thinks and shrugs. "nah! Like I said, not paid enough. Don't worry your mommy will be home in like a few hours." A few hours?! Like this?! No God! Please no! Suddenly sponge-Bob comes back on. I look up being distracted by it. Maybe this Will take my mind off it. Maybe… Ch 13: Little Time I was completely distracted. I didn't even care for my messy diaper anymore. I remember laughing at the TV. I would even get bored and play with two dolls I had. I don't know why but I liked pretending one was sponge-bob and the other was Patrick. I would play out an episode in my head and try to talk like them. I would giggle. I didn't want to quit playing so I ended up wetting myself again. But I didn't care. My diaper is so full at this point it might leak but I don't care I'm having a blast! i guess i just didn't want to remember Mia even would ask me questions and I would respond like I was 2. But I couldn't stop. I didn't want to stop, I was happy. "God, you're a stinky baby. Hope your mom gets home soon." This knocks me out of my little space and I can smell myself again. I blush and poke my diaper. It was full. Disgusting! When did I do that?! I barely remember the past... Two hours!? Wait, how did 2 hours pass by so quickly?! That's when I heard the door open it was mommy. I could feel myself smile as she payed Mia and she left quickly. I got up but fell back over my legs where kinda numb from sitting like this. I felt everything squish in my diaper. "eww! M-mommy please can I get a change?!" She smiles and I blush. That's so embarrassing to have to ask. "of course sweetie... Phew... Did you not tell the babysitter you were messy..." I shake my head. She wouldn't believe me if I told her what she did. Mom sighs and picks me up, taking me to the changing table and cleaning me up. "dang Dakota you were about to explode. You should have told the babysitter I don't understand why you would want to sit in a dirty diaper so long." I cover my face, blushing and about to cry. She gets me cleaned and and rubs cream on my crotch and butt. Ahh... Soothing I didn't even notice I was getting a rash. I guess a few hours in a shitty diaper will do that. Just my luck. She gets me in a new diaper. "So what did mommy's little girl do today?" I get picked up and held in her arms I lay my face against her solder "well... I don't remember... I think I watched TV and played with toys but I barely remember it..." Mom smiles. "aww that's cute. So you went into little space?" I look at her kinda confused. "little space?" She nods "That's where you basically stop thinking and just act like the kid you are. Did the babysitter feed you?" I shiver and nod. "what did she give you then" I look down embarrassed like crazy. "umm... B-breast milk..." She giggles and hugs me. "Oh wow! Already back to being breastfeed? I wasn't sure if I should but now that I know you accept it I'll start it up." Fuck. My. Life. You couldn't just be quiet Dakota?! I don't want to be breastfeed! I mean it's good but ahh! I just lose control of my emotions and start crying. "Oh no, it looks like someone's cranky. Well Dakota I was going to tell you the date went well. And I'll definitely be going on more." I just keep crying when I felt the something like before go close to my mouth. Unfortunately for me sucking is the best way to calm down any more. I put my mouth over it and suck. I'm getting warm and sweet milk. Oh God I know exactly what this is. Unfortunately for me I kept going till I was full. I opened my eyes to see exactly what I feared. I was being breastfeed... But how was milk so filling? I felt like I just ate and I mean I'm stuffed. As mom put her shirt down. I was too full to argue I just hope it don't act like a laxative again... Mom started to rock me humming a familiar tune. It reminds me of when my mom would Hum me to sleep. Oh ya she was my mom... I enjoyed it before I fell asleep. My pacifier was plopped in my mouth. I happily accepted it and sucked on it. I heard some music start to play as I'm laid in the crib and my stuffy was layed in my arms. I hug it and quickly fall asleep. This was a quick day. Much faster than day one. Maybe it's because I actually had fun. And I actually have a friend. Which reminds me I wonder how Dill dealt with everything? I bet he was strong... And didn't give up easy. Ch 14: PlayDate (day 3) I woke up early in the morning from a sharp pain. And from a dream where I was sitting on the toilet about to pee. I have to go so badly! Then it hits me. Wait why am I holding it... Mommy won't let me use the bathroom anyways... I sigh and sit up in my crib. This was my crib when I was an adult. But now it's gotten so big... Or I got so small. I sat there taking deep breaths in and out to calm myself. I Finally started to wet a little but it was like my body stopped knowing I'm not supposed to do that. I kept trying though and after a while I Finally relaxed and I started to pee. The warmth of it filling my diaper and going down me and getting all over me. It's the first time I actually paid attention to it. The warmth kinda felt good. Was I really enjoying this? I'm such a weirdo... But who's going to mock me for it? This is my life now. I stood up holding myself up with the crib bars and looked down at my chubby legs and my chubby belly. "What the heck...?" I poke my fat. "I don't ever remember being chubby except when I was younger? Am I really getting that young? I wonder how long it took Dill to get to age 10? I have to be like... 11 now" I sigh. I miss being 18... I reach down and grab my pacifier that fell out of my mouth during my sleep and plop it on my mouth and I let go of the crib and fall on butt. My legs have also grown weaker from the lack of use... And maybe the medicine? I'm surprised I can still control my bladder... Then again I'm holding on to that really hard. I'm scared to lose that. As I suck my pacifier I begin to drift back off asleep leaning my head against the crib bars. A few hours later I got picked up. I groan and hug whoever it is. Wanting to stay asleep. "Come on sweetheart, it's time to wake up." It was mommy, I figured. Mommy put her fingers up the side of my diaper. I didn't flinch. But mommy was also giggling. "does your face hurt sweetie? Also looks like you had a accident how about we get you changed." She lays me on the changing table and I lay there still trying to sleep I really enjoy this stupid pacifier But why did she ask if my face hurt? But if I space out and just suck my pacifier I get so relaxed. And happy I feel my clothes get removed and my diaper was taken off and there was a knock on the door. But they must have let themselves in because I hear little footsteps around the house. "in here little one" I hear Phyllis call out. I ignore it as Phyllis wipes me clean and the door opens and the steps come in. "hia Phyllis hia Dakota!" That sounded like Dill. "oh no, did Dakota have an accident?" Phyllis nods at him and I open my eyes and look down and see Dill. I blush and look up but he's also giggling. I'm still completely naked and I blush insanely and just stare and fucking Dill of course is just siting there with a blush on his face and a perverted look looking at me. "M-mommy! He staring! And laughing!". She rolls her eyes. "oh you don't have anything to look at anyways your boobs are gone and I'm about to diaper you back up. Maybe the big mark on your face from the bars hehe" She gets me diapered back up,i then touch my face. Yap I had a big mark down my face. I sigh and look back at Dill. "umm... H-hi Dill" This is so embarrassing. I want to die! "hi cutie! Mommy and daddy had to go out and your mommy said I could stay here and play with you! And we could watch TV! And go outside! And and and!" I put my hand on my face. He even sounds like a little annoying kid. He really gets into this little head space so easily… "ok Dill I get it... Calm down heh." Mommy giggles and after getting me diapered she sits me on my butt still naked. "I'm not going to worry about dressing you if you Two are going to play." I covered my non existing chest, still embarrassed to be naked. And Dill smiles. "It's ok! Let's go play!" Dill runs off. "W-wait!" I try and stand and fall back down and pout. Mommy laughs at me and pats my head. "Hey, try crawling." I want to say fuck you so bad but I give in. I get on my hands and knees and crawl to Dill. He's brought over a ton of toys. Holy shit. I saw a Sponge-bob toy I saw in the ad the other day. I crawl to it, grabbing it and looking at it. Dill giggles "Do you like that one Dakota?" I blush and nod. "Then let's play that!" Dill grabs the Patrick one and we pretend to play out an episode. We both were deep into this little headspace. I forgot I was even close to an adult. I felt like a little baby. Having fun with a playmate. Before I remembered some Questions I wanted to ask Dill. "hey Dill? I bet this was super hard for you to accept... You were always such a strong guy and manly I bet you fought to the very end." Dill looked at the ground blushing and continued to play ignoring me. "Dill...?" Dill sighs and looks up at me. "a-actually... I was sick of being a man... Strong and all this... I wanted to be like you long ago... Carefree... And after I found out mommy and daddy were my real mommy and daddy... I just instantly got into this. They say I was the fastest to become a Pokemon and accepted it. But then again you must be secretly enjoying this. It took me a week to become 10... You have only been like this for like 3 days?" I blush. " n-no! I hate it, I want to be big... I don't know why I'm shrinking so quickly!" Dill smiles. "it's ok. There's no reason to hate it. We are with our mommy and daddy's again and we won't have to worry about them leaving us ever again..." I started crying. Dill was right. I quickly grab him and hug him. I think I scared him... I heard a hissing noise and Dills became bright red. This was my chance to embarrass him. "did you just pee pee Dill?" I said with a smirk I could see him blush like crazy. I pulled him back to feel his diaper, it was warm. "you did!" I giggle. "I-it was mommy's milk! The more I drink the more I can't control it. B-but it is good... " Oh ya... That's a thing and he was right it was good. Suddenly I get picked up from behind. "eep!" I hug Dill tight, not letting go. "oh sorry sweetie did I scare you? I was going to see if you were hungry." I blush as I was pissing myself with the same hissing noise and Dill smirks at me. And I nod. "how about you Dill?" He nods "mhm! But miss Phyllis! I have to tell you something." I glare at him. "No, I need to tell you something!" We glared at each other not like we hate each other. It was kinda fun, it was like little kids arguing. I didn't realize how cute it must have sounded. I go to talk but I'm interrupted by my face being pulled into mommy's chest. I felt myself blushing. I peek over and Dills in the same predicament. I look at him as I start to drink and he looks at me. We were both obviously embarrassed. But both breastfeeding off my mom I felt like it brought us closer. I grab his paw and hold it while we drink. I don't remember what happened after that. I think we fell asleep. It was just so relaxing. I remember moving my arms around to look for my stuffy. I remember hugging what I thought was it and felt my pacifier put in my mouth and out I was again. Ch 15: Discovering Little Space I remember waking up to my hand grabbing something squishy and cold and I heard a squeak. And felt squirming. I open my eyes to see I'm groping the front of Dills diaper and my face goes bright red and I pull away. Spitting out my pacifier "OH MY GOD I'M SORRY!" he's also blushing as he gets up on his 4 legs and shakes and smiles. Also having a pacifier close by he must have been using. "I-its ok..." I smile. "By the way your diapers wet..." He looks down and blushes. And moves close to my diaper and sticks his nose in my diaper sniffing and makes me Blush and I push him away. "hey! Pervert!" He smirks. "You're wet too." My eyes get big as I check myself. "I am?!" My face goes bright red. Dill gets up and licks my face. "hey it's ok! I do it all the time... Normally I have a laxative though... I don't think I did today... That's must mean I'm doing it on my own now" He sighs. Poor Dill I pet his head. Then stop. "S-sorry..." he gives me a cute look "Why did you stop? And sorry for what?" I look confused. "for petting you... I know you're not really a dog... Or cat Like Pokemon but I feel like I'm treat you like one... " He just smiles. "It's ok! I like it!" He puts his head under my hand and I smile and pet him and I swear he purrs. But I wasn't going to say anything. All I could do was giggle he was so adorable. I wish he could be this cute forever. But one day we will grow up and I'm sure Dill will be back to his old self. He looked so happy to be pet. After a while mommy walks in and smiles at us. "oh looks like you two are awake. You two fell asleep eating. So I laid you down you two were so cute cuddling together heh" me and Dill laughed awkwardly at each other blushing. Before looking at each other for a while before mom cuts in and pulls Dill out checking his diaper. "really wet. We Will do it one at a time." He blushes as he's taken to the changing table and gets his diaper removed. My eyes get big and I cover them, both of us embarrassed. I really had to pee again. I didn't want a wet diaper after being changed so I let it out. This went so easily. But I keep going and going. I started to worry it might overflow. I watched my diaper Grow and the cold being replaced by warm liquid was so calming. Before I knew it I was being picked up. Dill was sitting on the ground smiling up at me as I blushed. "phew. This little girls soaked. And it's fresh. How were you able to hold it all in there?" She laughs and teases, Dill also laughs. I hid my face in her embarrassed like crazy. She managed to lay me down and get me cleaned. I could feel that damn perv just staring at me from below the changing table. Luckily he's too low to see more than my thighs. I noticed my thighs turning a white color along with my body and some had blue on it like my hair. Was I at the point of becoming a Pokemon? Mommy gets me in a new diaper and sits me on my butt. "Looks like by tomorrow Dakota will be a full Pokemon! What do you think of that!" I was unsure then Dill spoke up. "She's still going to be cute! But congrats Dakota!" I smile. "t-thanks Dill..." Then I smile at mommy. "I can't wait to be a Pokemon.." That was a lie. Honestly I was scared. I wanted to cry. But Dill being around keeps me happy. Probably the only thing keeping me from going fully depressed. "ok you two have fun, mommy need to get some stuff done." Dill crawls into my arms as mom leaves the room. I hugged Dill and just started crying. I think he could tell I was scared. Dill whined feeling bad for me. "I-im scared Dill... I don't want to be a Pokemon.. I want to be human!" Dill licks my cheeks which makes me smile some. "Dakota... Don't cry. I promise being a Pokemon isn't that bad. Really it's not... You're almost done, the scariest part is almost over. I promise. Now I know what will take your mind off it!" Dill jumps off my lap and goes to the door "Follow me!" He runs to the back yard. We are allowed to be in the back yard because she's got a fence but if we wanted to go out the front mommy had to come. I crawl to the door and outside into the grass. The grass felt so weird along my naked body, well except my diaper obviously. I kinda liked it I think? I know Dill loves me crawling. It gets us basically face to face. Dills sitting in a sand pit molding sand. I crawl over and sit in the sand by him. "what are you doing?" He shrugs. "I'm going to make something, don't know what but I will!" He giggles and keeps going. "that sounded kinda childish..." He looks at me. "says the 11 year old sitting in a diaper in a sand pit" He laughs and I blush. He wasn't wrong but still. "well... Just tell me how do you have fun like that?" He sighs I could tell I was breaking his little space. And it was irritating him a little. "Just don't think that's your problem. Stop thinking and just do it, don't think about what you're doing, just blank out and do something." He went back to building it wasn't much but he looked so proud of himself. I decided to try. I try to blank out and think about like sponge-bob, It works I think. I smile and start packing stuff together to build a Sponge-bob. I remember building this Awesome Sponge-bob. It was incredible. Even Dill was impressed. I was so happy then mom came out breaking my little space. "you two ok?" I look at her and smile. "yes mommy" I look back at my creation and my eyes get big. Was it just a pile of sand?! But what happened to my Awesome Sponge-bob?! Wait... Was that just my imagination? Seriously... Wow, that's incredible what your mind can imagine. I wonder what else Dill can teach me. For someone who didn't have a childhood he sure is an amazing child hehe. I like going into this little space though. It's very relaxing and everything is 100 times more fun! Ch 16: Dills Secret and Deep Little Space "Ok I'm going to finish up you two stay in the backyard ok? And be careful we don't want you little ones being hurt." Mommy walks back inside and I look at Dill who's still just having a blast. "hey...? Dill? Not to break your umm fun but can I ask you a serious question? Like... No silliness..." Dill looks at me confused. "you ok?" I nod. "I'm fine... But I'm worried about you? How come you enjoy this so much...? Don't you want to be an adult?" He looks down and messes in the sand and just shrugs. "I know we talked about this before But, you used to be such a... Manly hunk! Now... Well you're childish... No offense I don't dislike you for that! I'm just... Worried about you... What happened when you were caught, did they hurt you or something? I know you said you accepted it easily but... Was there a reason?" He shakes his head and sighs. "nope... I remember I got chased by daddy and paralyzed by him then i was knocked out. I woke up to see my mommy. Me thinking I had to be strong and a tough man I yelled... Bad idea... Mom spanked my ass hard." I was kinda surprised by that. He's definitely out of his little space. And I never heard him curse. "they explained I was really their kid and I just... Believed them and gave up that quickly. Honestly I hate being an adult... I love being a kid! I can always have fun!" He smiles at me looking up "I hope you can have fun with me... But... Is it bad I don't want to grow back up" I looked confused. "What do You mean? You don't want to grow up? So you want to stay a baby and poop your diaper forever?!" He looks down, blushing and tearing up some and nods. I could feel my eyes get big and I definitely gave him that most judgmental look. He ran inside crying. "W-wait Dill!" I look down. I really upset him... I punch the sand and tear up. "i-im sorry Dill... Please don't run away, I need you... Please..." I hear mommy walk outside and say in a stern voice. "Dakota!! What happened to Dill?! Why's he crying?!" I burst into tears. "I'm sorry mommy!! He said he wanted to never grow up and I judged him. He felt like he could tell me and I judged him for it and made him cry." I bawled like crazy and held my arms up wanting mommy to pick me up and hug me. She did, she picked me up and I cried into her. "oh... Well maybe you need to go talk to him. Be there for him. If he wants to be like this, let him. Help him. You love him right? No matter what?" I sniff and nod. Mommy just smiles and kisses my head. "then go talk to him. Tell him how you feel." Mommy puts me down in the house and I crawl to Dill seeing him curled up in the corner of the nursery crying. I feel awful… "D-Dill...?" He screams at me. "GO AWAY! I HATE YOU" My heart shatters. I just stare at him and I start crying again. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to judge you. I bet that was so hard to tell me and I mock you for it I'm so so so so sorry! I know words will never help but I'll stick with your decision! I'll help take Care of you if I have to! If you still want to be a baby when your an adult fine! But... Can you only be one sometimes... I love you Dill... But if you're a baby forever we can't be together forever right?" But this only made Dill cry more. But he ran out and flopped on to my lap and he laid his head on my diaper. I wanted to call him a fucking perv... But damn it let him have his fun. "o-ok... We can play pretend when I'm older right? Pretend I'm a baby and stuff heh." He sniffs a lot, getting snot all over the diaper. Gross… "o-of course..." In my head I'm probably thinking more that's so fucking weird... But if I can make Dill happy he deserves it. Out of anyone, he deserves it. I pet Dill till he falls asleep. "mommy?" I try to whisper while he's asleep. Mommy walks on and smiles. "how about I lay him in the crib?" I smile and nod. "please. He needs some sleep... After the stress I put him through... Hey mommy? Can you help me get into umm... Little Space?" She smiles great big. "absolutely. Remember if you're too ashamed to do it I can help you do most stuff. I can show you what it will be like when you learn to control it." I looked confused but nodded. Hope It don't hurt. "ok?" Mommy grabbed my head and it felt like I was still there but my body wouldn't do anything I told it to do. Mommy picks me up and I start sucking my thumb. Why did I do that? Mommy grabs the toy box and takes it to the front room and sits it down and puts me down. I felt my diaper fill up as well. Ahhh! I don't do that on purpose?! What the heck?! I grab out a bunch of toys and watch as I can't figure out how to use most of them and babbling to myself. It was so embarrassing. But I think a part of me was having fun. I would giggle and play with a toy phone. It would say hello and I would respond with babble noise. It was so cute. I couldn't help but laugh at myself. Was this a true baby mind? It's so fun! Is this what Dill goes through? Or is this more advanced than him? Oh a block! I grab it and try to put the round one in the square hole. Hmm nope. Maybe if I hit it harder. Still nope. I grunt and throw it, getting mad I can't put the block in crossing my arm. Stupid blocks broken! I keep this up for hours. Before I realized at that moment before the Magic mommy did on me ended pretty quickly. T-that was all me. I did it! I achieved little Space and understood it more! This will make life much easier! Ch 17: Timeout It was getting quite late and Dill was still asleep. I was getting bored. I was hoping he would be awake. We don't get much time to hang out and he decides to spend it sleeping. I'm still in a wet diaper too embarrassed to tell mommy I'm wet. I wonder if Dill has an accident while he's asleep? I shake my head. Who cares?! Why would I wonder that?! That's weird... But at the same time I got more and more curious. I crawled to the nurcury and peaked in at Dill sleeping he was on his back a few legs in the air and twitching like he's trying to run or something it was so adorable! That's when I noticed he was wet. He did! I can't believe it! He probably hasn't even noticed. I bet it feels funny to wet without noticing. And embarrassing. Suddenly I feel a hand pull back the back of my diaper it too everything I had not to scream. It was mommy checking me. Oh my God these random diaper checks are so embarrassing and make you feel so small. "oh still clean" I knew I was but at the same time I was relieved. Then she checked the front and I felt my face grow bright red. "oh no baby had a oopsie" I cover my face as she picked me up "I-it was that little space I swear!" Mommy gives me a stern look. "Shhh you're going to wake Dill." Suddenly Dill groans and starts crying. Oh no why was Dill crying? Was he still upset!? "gosh dang it Dakota... I think you need a time out for waking up Dill." Mommy gets me changed and sits me in the crib and takes out the still crying Dill. She lays him down and changes him. As soon as the new diaper hits him he stops crying and I look even more confused. "Is little Dilly all better now!" Dill giggles and nods. "Maybe I should eat his paw!" Mommy grabs his paw pretending to eat on his paw and he would giggle and scream. What in the world? Maybe this is how Dill deals with sadness now he just becomes a... Baby? Mommy picks up Dill. "Dakota got to sit in her crib for 30 minutes for waking you up so till then you want to go play?" Dill smirks at me, the little bitch! And smiles happily. "ya! Play play!" They leave the room and leave me stuck in the damn crib! Not fair! I didn't mean to wake him! Why am I punished for it! I-i want to play with Dill.... Or mommy...I grab my pacifier and suck it to calm myself and grab my stuffie and play with it while I wait. I go into little space and imagine this cool world where my stuffies are in space! He fights aliens and shoots lasers! He's so cool. This made time fly by as mommy opens the door. "Are you ready to come out of time out?" This knocked me out of little space. I had all my toys in the crib all over the place. My pillows and covers were off the bed and my stuffie was on the ceiling fan stuck. My eyes get big at what I did and I shake. I'm in so much trouble. "Dakota! Young lady, what's with this mess?!" I look down and shrug. "I-I was having fun... And honestly I barely remember but it was fun...." She takes an irritated sigh and starts to Pick up everything. "I was going to tell you to say bye to Dill because he's leaving. But you clearly want a longer time out with no toys!" My eyes get big and I tear up dropping my pacifier from my mouth. "No, I'm sorry!" She gives me a stern look and takes me out fixing my bed, laying me in bed and covering me up. "time for bed! If I catch you playing I'll give you a longer time out. If you make an oopsie, tell me tomorrow I'm not changing you today." Mommy leaves and I burst up into tears. Mommy hates me! I'm a bad daughter! I keep crying. I plop my pacifier back in my mouth laying there. I'm not even sleepy. I don't go to bed this early. I just thought it was ok to always let out this little space but clearly not. Maybe I need to learn to control it some so I'm not a bad girl. I don't like time out. I want mommy to hug me and tell me I'm a good girl! As I layed there my body would hurt in random spots. I didn't know why but I took it as just being sad. But unknowing to me I was finishing my change. I was completely a kirlia. Still to regress farther to a ralts but this was the first step. I was Finally a Pokemon but I won't realize it till tomorrow Will Dill still love me? Will he still want to be my friend? Will I be able to make more friends? Will mommy and daddy get married? I hope so I hope all of them will happen. I layed there more as I slowly fell asleep. I hope mommy doesn't hate me forever... My anxiety was going crazy but the one thing I did know was this was my new life and there's no more going back and I don't regret it much at all. Ch 18: A Real Pokemon (day 4) I woke up the next day hugging my stuffie and sucking my pacifier. I look at my arms and they look small and thin. Suddenly my eyes get big and I look down at my body. This was it. I was a full blown kirlia. I was so scared. I was so out of it I didn't even notice I had wet my diaper. I was starting to have night time accidents. Before too long I'll have no control and lose the last thing that made me an adult. I keep looking at my body, just unable to say anything. Then I started crying. My pacifier fell out of my mouth and I cried and mommy came running in. "what's wrong sweetie?!" She came over and picked me up. I could see the excitement in her face. I could also read her mind. Not really... But you know I could hear her say. My baby's Finally a Pokemon! She hugged me and Rocked me. It was relaxing. "it's ok sweetie you just a kirlia now. You and Dill are so close to being baby's. Well Dill more. Then you. When he left I'm sure he regressed to about 3 or 2 years old. And you would be about... 9 years old!" I-im 9?! I miss being a big girl! I cried more into her. "I want to be a big girl again mommy!" She smiles. "don't worry one day you will be a big Gardevoir just like your mommy, how's that sound?" I sniff. "r-really...?" She nods. "yap and you get to be shiny so you will be extra adorable." I blush and smile, wiping my eyes. "thanks mommy..." I blush more. "I'm hungry..." Mommy smiles and lifts her shirt. I blush and just go in sucking on her. This might be weird but it is normally relaxing and makes me very full. I don't understand how milk is so filling but I won't complain. After my breakfast mommy puts me over my shoulder and pats my back. I let out a huge burp and blush like crazy and cover my mouth. "Oh my God! Excuse me!" Mommy laughs and kisses my cheek. "It's ok mommy was trying to burp you." Burp me?? But why? "o-oh...ok?" She keeps holding me cradle style and she grabs my pacifier and plops it in my mouth and lays me on the changing table. "Let's get that diaper changed shall we." I look confused. "buwt....me not wet?" I grab the front of the diaper and blush "wait how I get wet?!" Mommy starts to change me "Well you are a little girl, they have bed wetting accidents." At 9? I guess I don't understand. I was never much of a bed wetter... Well till now obviously. I sigh. As I get diapered and picked up. "don't I need clothes...?" Mommy shakes her head. "Pokemon don't wear clothes." I blush. I forgot about that! That's right though Dills always naked but he's got fur. I wonder how fur feels... It feels really nice when he cuddles up to me. I blush and shake my head. Oh my God! I can't believe I just thought that! Mommy takes me into the front room sitting me in a stroller and straps me in. I told my head and pull out my pacifier "where are we going...?" She just smiles "for a walk. I thought since you didn't get to say bye to Dill you could go show him how adorable you are." I blush. I hope he thinks I'm adorable. I put my pacifier back in my mouth as we get pushed along. Pokemon would stop us and coo at me calling me adorable and cute. oh my God it's so embarrassing, I keep my face covered and suck on my pacifier more just needing to calm down. We Finally make it to Dills thank God! Mom knocks "Come in!" A female voice says. Must be Dills mom. She pushes me in and I see both his mom and dad and they aww at me and coo and stuff I was so embarrassed. As Dill walks in. "what's with a-" I could see his eyes light up as he ran in circles. "Oh my God, Dakotas a Pokemon like me! Yay!" Dill was so happy mommy let's me out and puts me on the ground I crawl over to Dill and hug him taking through my pacifier "sowwy I not say bye yesterday..." He laughs and licks my Cheek making me giggle. "It's ok! Your mommy said you got in trouble, she said you went into little space! That means me and you can play as kids right?!" I giggle more and nod the pacifier really puts me in a little space already. Honestly all today i kinda been in a little space a little. I felt more childish. I'm not sure if I'm really childish or in a little space. If I'm with Dill I don't care though. Dill get out of my arm. "Follow me! We can go play with my toys!" I crawl following Dill to his nursery. "Have fun Dakota! And be good!" Mommy said. "you too Dill." Dills mom said. We both roll our eyes. And say at the same time. "yes mommy..." We look at each other and giggle. And start playing with big Lego's. They were big enough so Dill could use his mouth to pick them up and not swallow them. But we started building an Awesome city! It was amazing. In reality it probably looked really bad with a bunch of blocks stacked badly at that. We were finding it hard to get some blocks to go together. While we were playing I wet myself then I farted and messed in my diaper. But I was so deep in little space I didn't care. I knew mommy would fix it but I wanted to play. Dill didn't even seem to notice or care if I did. We played for like an hour before mommy came in. "phew! Someone made a mess" She laughs and Dill smiles. "wasn't me!" She looks at him. "mhm we will see" She grabs him and checks him and smiles. "lair." His eyes get big. "really?! I swore it was Dakota?!" She looks at me. "Are you messy Dakota?" I blush and keep playing. "nu uh..." She gives me a stern look. "Dakota..." I nod, she sighs. "ok I'll get you changed after Dill." I keep playing while Dill gets a diaper change. He gets put down and i get picked up and groan. "blockys!" Mommy lays me down on the table. "After you get cleaned Missy." I cross my arms and pout and I hear Dill just laughing like crazy then I blush a lot and come out of little space some. "I'm so sorry! I can't help it but you're just so cute! I love little you!" He smiles still gigging. I stick my tongue at him forgetting I had my pacifier in and it falls out. mommy finishes my diaper change and puts me down. "now you can play with "blockys"" she giggles and walks out "I can't believe I did that... I knew I was doing it too... I just let it happen. I wanted to play with blocks." Dill smirks and I grab my pacifier off the floor and put it in his mouth. "you know.. I don't want to hear it suck on that baby." I smirk and grab him and rock him. "aww my cute baby Dilly!" I make him blush a lot. It was cute. He wants to play baby. I'll play baby alright. "Let's play baby! You're the baby, I'm the mommy!" I laughed. I expected him to disagree but he nodded and cuddled into me. "otak mommy..." I blush. That little bitch just beat me at my own game. But hey maybe this will be fun? Ch 19: Playing Caretaker Dill layed in my arms just sucking on the pacifier and being super cute. But I didn't know how to take care of a baby. Even if Dill technically isn't a baby... I mean he's definitely really good at pretending. So maybe I pretend to be an adult? Umm... I really don't remember how to be an adult. Man this becoming a baby stuff is really messing me up. Dill looks at me taking through his pacifier "mommy? What do we do?" I blush at him calling me mommy its weird. "o-oh right umm does M-mommy little boy want to be pushed on the swing!" His eyes light up and nod a lot. I smile. He's so cute I give him a kiss on the cheek like mommy does to me and he blushes like Crazy and I giggle carrying him outside and putting him on one of them baby swings so he can't fall out. And I push him at a decent speed, not too slow and not too fast. He would laugh and clap. It made me so happy. It kinda felt like being a mommy! I think? What's it feel like to be a mommy? I guess like this hehe. We played on the swing for a while before. "da-err mommy... I don't feel good..." I stop the swing and take him out. "Wait, what's wrong drill?" Dill groans and cuddles up to me. "I don't know my-my tummy hurts..." I feel awful, I'm a terrible mommy! I tear up and start crying. And run inside. "MOMMY! DILLS SICK AND I MADE HIM SICK AND I DON'T KNOW WHAT I DID!" Mommy comes over and takes Dill feeling his head. "Hmm... He's a bit warm. I would say he was getting a bit sick today and going outside and getting hot gave him a temp. And a stomach ache." Dill just cries a little, not feeling good obviously. "Don't blame mom...I-I mean Dakota! She was just playing with me." She smiles and looks at me. "Were you playing Baby with Dill?" I blush and nod. "Wow, it seems Dill really likes that and you. No reason to be embarrassed. He's basically a baby you might as well pretend to be a mommy while you can." Dill blushes and hides his face and so do I. "I'm going to go lay Dill down. He needs sleep." Dill grones. "but I'm not sleepy..." She gives him a stern look. "Do I need to go get you mom and dad Dill?" His eyes get big and shake his head. "n-no Dakota mommy..." She smiles and goes and lays him down. And I sigh. What am I supposed To do alone? I wipe the tears from my eyes. And my stomach starts to hurt as well. I felt like I had to fart normally I'm embarrassed to do it around people but I'm alone so I do. It wasn't a fart... My eyes get big I was so surprised I even wet myself at the same time. Ewww it's all runny! I start crying and mommy comes in. "Oh no, what's wrong sweetie?" I keep crying. "i-" I was cut off by mommy checking my diaper and she picked me up. "Oh I see. Did you kiss on Dill? You might be getting his sickness if so." I keep crying, it's gross and I just want change. Mommy grabs my diaper bag and lays me on a mat. She got a diaper out of it and took off my diaper and cleaned me up. I was Finally able to stop crying. Why does just messing my diaper make me want to cry... But I also know if I cry mommy comes and changes me quickly. She gets me put in a new diaper and smiles. "there all better!" I smile and she blows on my belly making me laugh like crazy. "no stop!" She did, then picked me up and hugged me. "I love you, Dakota... You know that? Your mommy's favorite little girl. But I was going to tell you me and Ed have been hitting it off well. Nothings decided but I thought about letting him take care of you for a few days. How does that sound?" My eyes light up. "R-really?! Yay! I get to stay with daddy!" Mommy blushed. "He's not your daddy yet..." I giggle and smiles "Ok mommy... Yet Hehehe" She blushes more. "that's not what I meant..." Suddenly Dills mom and dad walk in, his mom holding a box. She walks over to us and smiles. "Hey Dakota we know what Dill likes to do but later on it's likely he won't be able to... Or will he." What does Dill like to do? She means being a baby? Ya he definitely can't do that forever. Wait will he? I look confused and so does mommy. She opens the box to show a rock. "a... Rock?" She smiles. "not any rock an Everstone. For real Pokemon, it keeps them from evolving but in human Pokemon it has a habit of regressing them back to a baby." My eyes get big. "whoa! So Dill could be a baby again when he wants!" She nods. "yap it lasts one day so if you want him back to normal wait a day. I'll give this to you and Dill when you're older." I smile. "Thanks, Dills mommy!" She goes to close it but it falls out of the box. "oops!" Mommy grabs it. "I got it, don't worry." Suddenly mommy drops it and her eyes get big and her body begins to shrink. She becomes a kirlia like me then a ralts my mouth drops looking at my baby mommy. "W-what happened?" Mommy looks up at me. "Y-your a baby, mommy..." She screams and then starts crying. Oh no this is going to be a crazy day. I wonder if mommy will have to wear diapers. Oh! I bet daddy can take care of us both! Ch 20: Baby Mommy Mommy couldn't believe it, she was changed into a baby Pokemon again. But this did prove she used to be a human. Mommy's a cute baby. All I could do was giggle at her. "Don't laugh at me Dakota! I'm still your mommy" Dills mom comes over. "I'm so sorry this happened, Miss Phyllis... But tomorrow you should be fixed." She picks up the stone with the box and covers it up. "Let's put this away till it causes more problems. But Phyllis I hate to do this but" She picks up mommy and lays her on the mat I was on and I could not stop giggling knowing what was about to happen. Mommy's face went bright red. "W-wait I don't need d-diapers! I can still control that!" Dill's mom smiles at her. "sorry but I don't want a mess on my floor. This regressed you to a toddler so you do have those problems" She begins to diaper the little ralts mommy's a cute baby. "oh! Miss Dills mommy! Can I diaper mommy? I want to learn how!" I smile innocently. And she giggles as mommy blushes more. "Absolutely not! Tell her no..." Dills mom looks at me and hands the diaper to me. "ok best time to learn to diaper a baby. You might have to do this to Dill." I nod and put the diaper under mommy. I was technically older than her right now. It kinda felt like diapering my little sister. If I had one. Dills mom showed me exactly how to put her in a diaper and when I was done I patted the front. "there you go mommy! All diapered up!" She was so embarrassed she didn't even move her hands off her face. I just laughed and picked up baby mommy and held her in my arms. "She's like my baby sister!" Dills mom laughs "Oh really? Then since your moms unable to speak, do you know some place you can stay? I would let you here but you might get Dills sickness." I think for a bit then get a fun idea "Oh! Ed! Mr Ed from the restaurant!" She looked confused and mommy finally spoke up. "n-no! Definitely not oh my God!" Dills mom tilts her head then smirks. "ohhh that's the guy Phyllis has a crush on right? Imagine him taking care of his future wife and child." Mommy goes back to being so embarrassed she can't talk. She puts me in a stroller and mommy. It was a stroller that held two people. Dill's mom went to get my pacifier from Dill and gives it to me. "... I think mommy needs it more right now!" I plop my pacifier in mommy's mouth and she blushes and sucks. I could tell it was helping her relax. "aww mommy you're such a cute baby!" I giggle as we are pushed out of the house and off to Ed's we go. People would aww and coo at me like normal but they would also do it even more to mommy. She was so embarrassed I swear I heard her wet herself. But I don't think she noticed. I got curious and moved over and felt the front of her diaper and she let out a small scream and smacked my hand away. I giggle. "Mommy's wet!" She screams and covers her face. "DAKOTA! you're so grounded!" I frown. "that's not fair..." Dills mom sighs. "Come on Phyllis. She's just having fun and you really are wet. I'll see if Ed can get you changed once we reach his place." She was so embarrassed she started to cry. Her pacifier fell out of her mouth and she just cried "M-mommy...? Are you ok?" She kept crying. "I'm not a baby! I'm not wet! I'm not crying like a baby and Ed is not about to change me. This is a dream! It has to be!" We make it to Ed's and Dill's mom knocks on the door and Ed opens up and sees me. "well hey there kiddo! Who's this little one?" He takes mommy out and rocks her and grabs the pacifier putting it in mommy's mouth making her blush. I giggle. "That's umm my best friend! She's a new umm baby!" Mommy looked at me like thanks for not telling him who I am. Dills mom speaks up. "Would you mind watching these two today? It's a long story but I think Phyllis would really like it." Ed's eyes get big and nod. "absolutely! Anything to make Phyllis happy and honestly I have been wanting to take care of this little cutie!" He pinches my cheek and I blush. "daddy..." Mommy looks at me with big eyes and Ed laughs "I'm not Your daddy... Yet heh." Mommy blushes. "Ed!" He looks at mommy confused. "yes cutie?" She looks down. "umm... I-i need a change ya!" He laughs "aww, I see that miss soggy butt." She hides her face in Ed and takes the diaper bag off the stroller and waves bye to Dills mom so do I. We get inside and Ed looks at me. "while I'm changing butts you need it too?" I shake my head. "nope! See! I'm Dry!" As I point to my diaper. It was dry. "my, my such a big girl you are!" Ed pulls out the changing mat and lays mommy on it and changes her diaper. Mommy was like a tomato. It was great. And Cute. I have never seen her more embarrassed. Imagine daddy finds out its mommy. He would be so embarrassed as well hehe. I won't tell him though. I'll get grounded when she's normal... I might already be grounded... Oh well, today will be so worth it! Me and mommy get to play like we're sisters! And I get to be the big sister... Even if I still have to be in diapers. My stomach growls and so does mommy's. "Sounds like my Two babies are hungry. Hmm there's a few bottles in the diaper bag. I'm sure I can feed you this." Wait... Isn't that mommy's breast milk?! Oh no mommy's going to have to drink that. I giggle and smile. Yep, I'm so grounded after this! Ch 21: Daddy's House Daddy hands me a bottle. "I'm sure you can feed yourself but this little one is going to need help." I plop the bottle in my mouth sucking on it. I love mommy's milk but will mommy. "Now open up little one." Ed smiles at mommy and she looks away and Ed sighs and tickles her a little making mommy giggle he quickly puts the bottle in her mouth. "gotcha! Heheh" Mommy eyes got big and I could see she started sucking. I would say her baby body betrayed her and started drinking. But after a while she relaxed and laid there. I was surprised. I finished my bottle and I could feel the milk hit. I had to pee badly. But I'm getting so used to this I don't even hold it in, I just let it out. My body's so used to it. I don't think I could hold it in long if I wanted to. "thanks for the milk daddy!" I giggle and he sighs. "Please don't let your mother hear that... She would be so embarrassed." I could see mommy glare at me. Wonder how long I should be prepared to be grounded... A week? No a month? Or maybe she's planning on something worse... Probably make me wear diapers till I'm 18. Maybe make Dill take care of me by making me a baby when I get older. I sigh. oh well this will be worth it, I hope if not I'm going to make it heh. Mommy finishes the bottle and Ed takes it out mommy's kinda drowsy and lays her on his shoulder and burps her. She lets out a burp and covers her mouth. "E-excuse me..." Ed laughs "That's cute no need to say that. I was the one burping you after all. Now unfortunately I don't have any baby toys for you two to play with. But I can turn on cartoons for a while." Ed sits on the couch holding mommy and he turns on cartoons. It was sponge-bob, my eyes lit up and I quickly sat down and started singing with the intro theme. And laughing I would sing trying to get mommy to sing "Sponge Bob!" I point to mommy to finish. And she blushes and quietly says "square pants...?" I laugh and clap mommy laughs some too. we just watch cartoons for a few hours. Mommy falls asleep and I'm sitting on the edge of the couch just deep in the show. Then I suddenly scream when something happened "AHHHH" Mommy screams and just burst into tears crying. "Dakota!" Ed gives me that look of upset. I lower my head. "sorry..." Ed puts his fingers in mommy's diaper and she just keeps crying. I wonder if she's actually a baby right now? "she wet... How about you Dakota?" I keep my head lower. "I-I'm dry and a big girl!" Damn it why did I have to wet my diaper more while watching cartoons. Ed didn't look convinced he checked the back of my diaper. Thankfully I was clean. I don't plan to do that... Again. Then he puts his fingers up my diaper and I laughed "Ahh cold!" He smiles. "lair you're wet too, so much for being a big girl." I blush and Ed changes mommy first and she stops crying and she's pushed off to the side and Ed grabs me and lays me down to change me. Mommy lays on her back making baby noises and trying to put her foot in her mouth. Mommy must be a baby hehe. I put my thumb in my mouth as daddy. Oops I mean as Ed changes me. Cleans me up and puts a new diaper on me. "Hey Dakota? How about you play with your sister for a while while I make some lunch? I don't have any of that milk from before I'll have to make something real." Ed walks into the kitchen and my eyes get big. The milk! That has to be what's making us more baby like! It made mommy act her age and when I drink it I seem to act more my age! Mommy gets in a crawling position and grabs my hair. "Oww! Let go! That hurts!" Mommy laughs and pulls more. I cry "Mommy stop!! Daddy!!" Ed comes in quickly and grabs mommy and his eyes get big and look at me. "W-what did you just call her?" I sniff, wiping my eyes. "mommy..." My eyes get big and I cover my mouth. Oh no! I'm in so much trouble Ed looks at mommy who's giggling and grabbing for him. "what happened to her...?" I look down. "don't tell her I said so! I'll be grounded till I'm 18! But... She grabbed a everstone... Apparently Pokemon that used to be humans don't keep from evolving, they regress... And become baby's for a day." He takes a sigh of relief "So she will be fixed later, thank God... I can't believe I've been changing Phyllis diapers... But why's she acting like a baby." I poke at my diaper just to not have to look up. "uhh... I think you feed mommy her own milk..." He looked confused. "her... Own milk?" I nod and blush. "y-you know... Breast milk..." His eyes get big and blush some. "Oh my God... I feel like not only will you get in trouble so will I..." We both sigh. "but if she's in a baby mindset I can't have her being alone, she can't take care of herself. We will watch her till she's back to normal!" I smile and look up. "ok daddy! Maybe you can ask mommy to marry you after!" I make him blush and laugh. "I would like that I have had a crush on you mom for a long time and if her daughter doesn't have a problem with it I feel more confident. Thanks Dakota. I needed that. For now let's just have some fun while we can." So we did, we took care of mommy and daddy took care of me too. We had a blast doing a bunch of stuff. Even mommy had fun. She stayed in this baby mindset the whole time. We all laid down in daddy's bed. A bed with no bars! Yes! But... It's also scary... I might fall off... I hope not but mommy sleeps in front of daddy and I sleep in front of mommy and hugged her and she hugged daddy. Mommy should be normal in the morning. Wonder how she will take it… Ch: 22 Don't Make Mommy Mad (day 5) The next day I woke up being hugged by mommy and daddy's hugging mommy and mommy's a big adult again. As soon as she woke up where in so much trouble... And not only that, I think mommy's in a big diaper that is wet. It grew with her. I keep pretending to sleep before I hear it. Mommy's waking up. She groans and moves crinkling in the bed in her extra large diaper. She lets out a scream and jumps out of bed. I look over and she's blushing. "Why was I in bed with Ed?!" Oh no she hasn't even noticed the diaper... But Ed woke up. "oh morning Phyllis... You were a umm... Baby..." His eyes go down to her lower half and his eyes get big. She looks confused and also looks down and screams and runs off to the bathroom. "heheh..." he lets out a sigh "you awake Dakota?" I nod and sit up. "don't worry, I'll take all the blame. You just sit here ok?" I nod again and hug him quickly. "I love you daddy...." His eyes get big and smiles and rubs my head giving me a big hug. "I love you too squirt. And I'll get you changed after... Or your mom will." He leaves. Get me changed?? But I'm not... I grab the front of my diaper. "I am?! But I don't remember it! Wait..." Closer inspection of my body and I realized I'm not a kirlia anymore I'm a ralts! But if I'm a ralts that means I'm like a toddler... And... Have... No control over my bladder... I groan. I hope that's not right. Suddenly I hear a bunch of yelling. I wonder what's going on? I start to get up then I remember daddy telling me to stay. I don't want to be in trouble, I'll stay… Finally what feels like forever I hear mommy come in and she grabs me and hugs me. "Hey! You're Finally a ralts congrats! it also looks like you also had a accident" I blush and giggle. "yap!" What's the point in hating it? It will only make me depressed and acting like a kid makes me happy... for now. But mommy's acting like nothing happened. Mommy lays me down and changes me and keeps looking back looking for someone. Maybe daddy? "something wrong mommy?" She finishes and gives me a new diaper and holds me. "Ed come on hurry up" She smiles and looks at me like- my eyes get big when daddy walks around the corner, hes wearing nothing but a big adult sized diaper and he's blushing like crazy. I couldn't help but laugh "Daddy looks silly!" Mommy also laughs "I told you not to call him daddy Dakota. I think for now he's your big brother. This is what he gets for embarrassing me like that heh." Remind me not to embarrass mommy or i'll be in a diaper... Oh wait I giggle. What could mommy do to me to embarrass me more the I have already? Wait till I'm a adult and make me a big baby adult like daddy... Let's not. I suck my thumb getting hungry. Mommy smirks at him. "Now Ed, why don't you use that diaper." He blushes more. "n-no thanks..." She keeps smirking at him and walks up to him and puts her hand on his belly. "Then let me help you, little one." His eyes get big and he clearly starts messing and wetting his diaper. "eww tinky!" I said with my thumb in my mouth. Mommy had a strange look on her face. She pulled daddy in with his filled diaper and she lifted up part of her front to reveal her breasts. My eyes light up. "food!" I clinch on and start drinking. "Come on Ed you too." He was so red and embarrassed. He probably wanted to see mommy naked but not like this Ed got closer and was pushed into mommy's chest quickly and he started drinking. Mommy would let out strange noises. I think she was enjoying it. I finished and mommy put me on the ground. "how about you go watch cartoons?" Yes! I crawl to the front room and grab the TV remote and start watching TV. I heard strange noises from mommy and daddy's room. But I didn't care, I had cartoons. Hours pass and I have already without noticing wet and messed my diaper. It's so weird to not have control but it's less embarrassing because you can't control it. Finally mommy walks out smiling. "I think it's time we went home little one. But we will definitely have to come have more fun with daddy won't we" My eyes get big. "does that mean!" She smiles at me. "maybe, we will see" I got a glimpse of the bedroom daddy was laying on his back covered up asleep. Why was he asleep again? Something must have worn him out? I felt like I should know but I couldn't remember? Mommy puts me in a stroller and takes us outside. It was a nice walk home. Mommy walked nice and slow, she also looked tired. Way more relaxed than normal. We make it home and mommy takes me out of the dumb stroller and picks me up. "Looks like you're almost a full baby again sweetie. I'm so excited. But remind me to stay away from everstones... I prefer to be your mommy not your little sister heh. But I'm glad you had some fun... I can't believe you changed me though..." I giggle and smile and hug her. "it's ok mommy! It was just a game! I knew you were still my mommy but playing pretend is fun! You had a little fun right?" She smiled. "well... Ya I would be lying if I had none... But I had the most fun today with your daddy." I look confused. "What did you and daddy do?" She smirks. "Maybe I'll tell you when you're older." I pout and cross my arms. "not fair! You know I'm not going to be older for a long time!" She laughs "yap! You're going to be mommy's little girl... Even when you are grown up you will still be my little girl." She hugged me and kissed me. But this about ends the childhood part of my life. Well my adulthood back to babyhood part. Most of its just the same stuff over and over. It will get boring but I have some interesting stories about Dill and me all grown up! Heh let's say Dill has a umm condition and he's stuck in diapers. Poor guy maybe we should have some fun with the everstones with him as well. So much fun to be had as an adult! Let's just hope Dill don't get revenge. Anyways see you soon in "All grown up" Ch 23: All Grown UP So I just finished school and it was wonderful! I have never been to school but it was wonderful. I sat beside Dill all the time. Well till he got held back a year... Ya Dills now a grade under me so he's technically not out of school yet. He's not allowed to evolve till he graduates school. And he still had to walk around in that cute bulky diaper. Kids make fun of the small shiny eevee a lot but I was there to psychic them into a locker and lock it. Oh ya I forgot I'm a kirlia again! But once I get home I should evolve into a Gardevoir. I'm so excited and Dills says I'll look so hot heh. I want to move out so badly with him, get married and have some fun with him if you catch my drift. We all go home and Dill comes home with me. Mom and dad were on the couch making out. "gross! Get a room!" They stop and laugh at me. Oh ya forgot to say mom and dad got married. I think mom has a strange thing for diapers? I catch her putting dad in one before they... You know. I never told mom or dad I caught them. Because Dills totally the same. He's tried over and over to get me into a diaper again. I keep telling him no. I'll be his caretaker but God I'm not being an adult baby. "Oh by the way Dill ,do you mind staying the night? Me and Ed have some work to do somewhere else. All day and night." Dills nods. "I would love to stay the night! I just need to get some new diapers at home from mommy!" I blush. "you still call her mommy... Come on, Dill grow up." He smiles. "nah!" He turns around and shoves his diapered butt in the air at me. I smile and laugh. "stop!" Mom and dad laugh and get up. "ok, you two be good and don't forget your stuff Dill bye!" Mom kissed me and blushed a lot and suddenly evolved into a Gardevoir. Dill just looked at me and blushes as mom and dad leave. "... You're hot..." I sigh. "pervert..." He laughs and wiggles his padded bootie "yap! Now I'm imagining you in a diaper!" I growl and glare at him. "stop! don't ever again!" He laughs and opens the door. "I'll be back, got to go get stuff!" He winks at me and leaves. God freaking pervert! But honestly I wouldn't mind having some fun tonight... Hmm maybe I should play caretaker with Dill and we can have it slowly ‘evolve’. I smile at my own joke. Let's see how much Dill likes his pervertedness used against him. An hour passes and I decide to watch TV and Dill walks in with a bag of stuff, a diaper bag of course. I sigh. I would die of embarrassment with that stuff. "Honey, I'm home!" Dill giggles and walks in throwing the bag by me and jumps on my lap laying down. I smile and pet him. "Hey Dill?" He looks up and I get in his diaper bag and find his pacifier. He doesn't use it, he just likes to carry it in case we play. And I pull it out and plop it in his mouth. "I want to take care of a baby so you're going to be my baby." His eyes get big normally he has to ask and smirks through the pacifier "Is mommy baby hungry?" He nods and goes to his bag to pull out a bottle and I pull him back. "nah we don't need a bottle." He looked confused before I revealed my breast to him making us both blush but I pulled him in and let him drink from me. The way he was doing it was not how a kid would do it. Causing me to moan a little as he drank. Fuck me hes not holding back as he keep drinking I felt his diaper fill up. I felt The front of it and something else that was hard. I smirked, pulling him away. I rushed to the bedroom with him. I would tell you the rest but maybe you perverts should not worry about it. Later me and Dill were laying in bed, him without a diaper on. Covered up hugging. "I love you so much Dill" He smiles and kisses me. "I love you too. Want to see something cool I learned recently?" I sigh. "can we just relax...? I'm tired after that." I yawned and he got on me and looked at me in my eyes. I couldn't break eye contact, I hear him say "hypnosis" The little brat learned hypnosis?! How? Eevees can't learn that! I felt my vision blur. What's going to happen? I swear I'm going to hurt him if it's bad. Then I passed out. Hypnosis doesn't work exactly how it works on real Pokemon. On human Pokemon it's like a real hypnosis you can control the one it was used on. I almost don't want to wake up and find out what he's going to do or has done to me. Ch 24: Hypnosis And Embarrassment I woke up after falling asleep from something and hearing the all too familiar crinkle under my butt. I was in my diaper I felt the front still dry "daddy?" I didn't see daddy Dill anywhere? I wonder what he's doing? Also my chest kinda hurts like something made them dry? Weird. Suddenly daddy walks in. My daddy was a shiny eevee. I didn't understand why a Gardevoir had an eevee daddy that also wore diapers but it felt normal? Daddy smiles at me. "sleep well? Also, did daddy's little girl have an accident?" I don't know what happened. My body just lost control and I started to wet and mess myself then I started to cry then nod "mhm" He jumps in the bed with a diaper. "it's ok I'll get you all clean!" Daddy removes my diaper and cleans me up. He spent a long time making sure my front was clean and blushing. I didn't know why he was doing it but daddy was happy. That's all I knew, Daddy got me in a new diaper and got off the bed. "Come to the front room. I'll get you some lunch! I already ate." He goes to the front room and I stand up and quickly fall to my hands and knees. Oh ya I'm a baby duh I can't walk. I crawl to daddy who's on the couch and get on the couch laying my head on his lap and he puts a bottle in my mouth and I drink this strange tasting milk. But it did fill me up. How could milk fill me up? Whoa...de sha vu my head started to hurt. I see Dill and my eyes get big. Why is he feeling me though a bottle?! I push it away and lean up making a crinkle noise. "Dill! What the fuck!?" Dill looks down. "oh no... You weren't supposed to come out of it yet." My eyes get big as I look down and see I'm in a diaper. My face goes bright red. "What the fuck?! Oh my God! Wait?! What milk is that? It tastes.... Familiar... Kinda...?" He laughs awkwardly. "Y-yours..." I cough and hack. "You made me drink my own best milk!? Gross!" Suddenly the milk had its normal effect to go right through you. "I got to pee!" I get up quickly and Dill smiles. "Did daddy's little girl have an accident?" I glare at Dill. "I don't know what you did to me but fuck off!" That's when Inoticed I was wetting myself I look down and Dill laughs "it still works! Yes!" I glare at him . "You're in so much trouble, Dill..." Dill looks up. "you best be nice or I'll make you go outside" I glare at him. "You can't do shit!" He smiles. "Hey, Dakota! Want to go dance outside?" My body feels like it's under his control and I walk outside. I blush insanely and I make sure my wet diapers visible. I then begin dance and show it off. I want to die! This is so embarrassing! I started crying. "Dill, please! I'm sorry! I don't know what I did but please stop." He sighs and takes my hand back inside and I sit down and grab him and hug him. "I just wanted to show you the embarrassment I go through... You make it sound like I'm not embarrassed but I am...today was fun. But when you do that stuff in public, I want to cry like that... This is supposed to be private. You understand?" I nod I didn't understand I was doing that to him. He kisses me and we have a little fun while I'm in the wet diaper. He made it so sexy. Maybe I could like diapers... For sex anyways. Damn him having such strange kinks... Oh well I still love him. And he loves me and one day we will marry and have kids of our own but that's the future and I can't predict the future. It was fun telling you my story but I think this is the end of my story there is not much else to tell. But know I had fun. And so did Dill. I shut the book and rub my pregnant belly and lean against a shiny eevee also known as Dill. Where both are all grown up and ready for our child. I wonder what it will be. But this is the end of our story. It was weird and fun. But I would not change it for anything in the world. The end

Loved this! This was so much fun, and very cute and sweet. You have a knack for bringing the child out.

That was a really sweet chapter. Regarding potty training I think it will be very hard for Jamie

Would the community standards protect you if you were found out? Would your private business in your bedroom not become everyone's business? (if the answer is no did you consent to the publicity of your fetish?). By the way, the anti-drunk driving ad is an ineffective piece to level with since the context is people can die if you drink and drive. People won't die from seeing your fetish. From what I know of community standards (personally), these standards are not there to limit inconvenience in fact I believe inconvenience is being maximized when people are labeled a pedophile for wearing a diaper and baby clothes, labeled inhuman for being gay or labeled a hateful racist for voting for trump in 2016. These labels have no context in reality and are denying the unique diversity of each individual that these community standards are apparently meant to convenience. Wearing specific clothing, preaching a specific message or practicing a specific religion in public isn't "forcing ideas down someone's throats". That would insinuate that these people you are talking about are incapable of holding consistent values themselves and are easy to sway and corrupt. This would also insinuate that the forced values are bad and there values are good. If your more concerned with the "Forcing" than the values then wouldn't it be forcing if you told that preacher on the side of the road to stop preaching? Wouldn't it be forcing to stop me from wearing a red tee-shirt on a Sunday? Sure these analogies are not ABDL, but I find them as arbitrary as wearing a red tee-shirt or preaching because of the unwarranted stigma built off of ignorance. ABDL doesn't = Pedophilia and it never will because these are 2 separate concepts. (may make your bank account break though =3) I have seen a lot of weird things both on campus and in "the real world". Doesn't mean I believe people are forcing there life choices down my throat they are simply practicing there right to free expression. In fact, forcing ideas down people's throats and free speech and expression are also separate concepts and In many ways, these two concepts are mutually exclusive. Now if I walk up to you in my little baby getup and tell you to feed me this bottle to me and cuddle me that is me forcing my ideas but if I was walking down the road and you run to my employer to fire me that is you forcing your ideas. By the way, this isn't about acceptance it is about tolerance. I believe it is unusual to lose your job or connections to your family because of a sexual fetish because I think it is unusual for the same thing to happen because you are gay or having a political view society doesn't like, which isn't society supporting anything. My dad doesn't necessarily "support" ABDL and simply tolerates that is me and when I said in a previous post he is "supporting me", that is what I ment. He is looking past my fetish and seeing his son and he understands what ABDL is. I guess you can say society supports free speech then, but I'm biased in that aspect. I would be like "why wouldn't you support free speech"?

I'm gonna guess potty training is gonna be a no go.

Noelle looked at her father and shook her head with a small smile. "Oh don't worry about that. I'm glad to see you both. Thank you for coming to surprise me. Just what I need to cheer me up!" she said, going to hug her slightly over middle aged dad. She looked at his Christmas shirt and laughed a bit. "Oh, looks like you're still keeping up the family tradition of Christmas clothes on Christmas. That's fun" she said, stepping back and admiring the shirt. She looked over at her mom who was still spanking Crystal. "Crystal's been...difficult today, but she and I are still learning about each other and how to do life together. So it's understandable that we both have some problems to work through. I didn't think giving away panties she won't be able to use for a while would upset her so much" Crystal then began to cry out and Noelle looked over at the tiny woman, who's face was blotchy and wet with tears. "Okay, mom, I think that's enough. Crystal's repentant. She's sorry!" she said, then noticed Crystal had made quite a mess. "Oh no! I'm sorry, Crystal had some accidents. I'll get you a new skirt from the spare clothes supply" she said, walking out of the room. "Be right back!" Joy had stopped smacking Crystal's bottom when her daughter told her that Crystal had enough. She then realised that the girl had soaked her skirt and dropped poop on the floor. She tsked, "Well, I see, this is why Noelle has you in diapers" she said, "No wonder she said you weren't ready for panties! My goodness!" Noelle walked back into the room with a new skirt in her mother's size and a basket of changing supplies. Joy thanked her and took the pack of wipes, cleaning Crystal up before pulling her diaper back up into place and replacing the locking plastic panties, locking them on. She checked to make sure Crystal's clothes weren't dirtied then placed her down on the ground. "I don't want to see any more bad behaviour from you today, do you understand? I'll give you back to Noelle and she can explain about the panties" Joy then got up and took the clean skirt, going off to the bathroom to change. Noelle meanwhile, quickly cleaned up the mess Crystal made on the carpet and threw it away. She then knelt in front of Crystal and took her hands gently in her own. "Come, sit on the sofa with me and I'll explain why I gave away those panties" she said, walking over to sit down and waiting for Crystal to do the same. "Okay, so, I let you choose the Dora panties when we first bumped into each other, but then I saw the state of your pony panties later on. They were absolutely ruined by pee and poo stains. So then I realised you shouldn't be wearing panties because if you wear them now, you're just going to ruin them" she explained. "That's why I put you in a pull up. I think training panties are better for now until you can prove that you're ready to keep your panties clean and dry. And learn to listen to and control your body. You wouldn't be using the Dora panties any time soon, from the number of accidents I have seen you have so far. So I thought it would be nice to give them to Charlotte and get you another new pack once you are ready for them. If you can show me good progress for one solid week, I'll let you choose a new pack of panties and I promise I won't give them away at all. But you have to keep your training panties clean and dry every day for one whole week. If you have an accident, it will be reset from the start. I suppose it would also be okay to wear panties over the top of your training panties to help you feel better about training"

Chapter 9 is ready to roll! I did manage to make up for the shorter length of the other chapter in this one. This chapter is mostly Lore and stuff like that, but I hope you enjoy it anyway! Also the story is now available in .PDF format with Cover Art by Ruperallmighty! Hope you guys enjoy! **** "How'd you manage to convince him it was a dream?" "He just asked me if you guys played house yesterday, I just told him I didn't think so." "Well, thanks for not ratting me out and I'm sorry for being a guest-hog." "It's fine I suppose, just as long as mom doesn't find out about it. So we have to make an active effort to get back on schedule and if I was you, I'd stay away from him for a few days, just long enough for him to think things have gone back to normal." "I guess you're right." **** Emmy was gone and back in a matter of minutes, which was nice. I wasn't a huge fan of the though of having to stay in this crib for much longer. "Alright little man, how about you and me spend the day together, I can show you around the community, does that sound fun?" "That does actually, It'd be nice to go see what else is around here, I don't think I've been outside much since I got here." "Well alright than lets get going!" Emmy scooped me up and hurried downstairs, she had an extra spring in her step today, she was practically skipping, I wonder what got her in such a good mood. Once we were downstairs we headed to the door before being stopped by a "Where do you two think you're going?" It was Evelyn, wonder what she wanted. "I was just going to take Daniel out to see the community, kinda like a guided tour." "How's he going to get around? Surely you don't expect him to sit on your shoulder the whole way." "Uhm, actually, I can walk just fine." "Oh honey I know you can, but it wouldn't be a very relaxing vacation if you were expected to walk everywhere and I wouldn't feel good about myself if I knew my daughters didn't do the absolute best they could to make your experience more relaxing." "Well why can't I carry him on my shoulder?" "You do have the tendency of getting a little overexcited, what if he fell? That's a long drop for a little guy like him." "Than what do you suggest?" Evelyn went over to the other room and came back with "A stroller? You want me to sit in a stroller? This is really unnecessary I really can walk just fine!" "I know you can walk just fine Daniel but let's be honest here, do you really think you can keep up with Emmy? Yes it's not the most dignified solution, but unfortunately this is the only thing they make in your size that will solve the problem. Trust me I looked everywhere, but this is the only thing they made in your size that would be a suitable solution." "Don't you think people will get the wrong idea if they see me being pushed around in a stroller?" "What wrong idea would that be sweetheart?" "They might get the wrong idea, like they might think I'm a....baby or something." "Now why on earth would anyone think that?" "Well if all this stuff that's made in the community that's my size is made for babies, than I think it stands to reason that around here I'm about the size of the average baby. It'd just be really embarrassing if someone were to think that about me in public is all." "You're being silly, that's not going to happen. Now let's get you strapped in." Evelyn picked me up off of Emmy's shoulder and placed me in the stroller, securely strapping me in. "Thanks Mom, we'll try not to stay out too late." "Alright, have fun you two." Once that absolutely humiliating experience was over Emmy pushed me outside of the house and into the community. "I'm sorry about my mom, sometimes she can be a little overprotective of our guests. I swear her intentions are good though." "It's fine, I suppose, I really could walk though." "No offense little guy, but she was right you couldn't keep up with me, you'd probably slow me down." "I guess you're right." "I think you'll find I always am" she gave me smile. After about five minutes of walking we had come across a market of sorts, there were tents gathered outside but also an indoor area where people seemed to be going in and out of. The indoor building had it's doors wide open and seemed to perfectly mesh the inside and outside like it was just one unit. There didn't seem to be any sort of theme or anything, stalls varied from organic food all the way to wood working and other custom crafts. "What is this place?" "This is the Madeira Market, Madeira is the company who organizes everything and maintains the property. They're also the largest organization in the community. The market is a great place, people come here from all around to buy, sell and trade goods. Admittedly it's mostly just people who live on the community, but we do get visitors now and than! Like just last month we had a ton of visitors from Gaule. The Madeira Market was absolutely packed with visitors and there was even a little celebration welcoming them." "Gaule? I've never heard of that place before." "Oh they're a really long ways away, they can't even get here by plane unless they take multiple flights. It's where Madeira HQ is located though, so we have a very close relationship to them." "How big are the people of Gaule, are they around your size?" "They're usually larger on average though I've seen some as short as my mom, though those are usually the really short ones and the tall ones, they're really something to behold." The thought that there was a place where the average person was even bigger than Evelyn was a little scary to think about, but atleast they're peaceful people who have a good relationship with the people in the community. "So I have a question, is this community like, it's own country?" "I guess you could say that, we're certainly not apart of the U.S, we have our own leaders, trade agreements, allies and what not, but we're far too small to be considered a country. I'd say we're more like a state that's disconnected from everything else. Kinda like how Hawaii is to the U.S that's how we are, but to Gaule and it's surroundings territories. That's also why the only way to get here from the U.S is by that specific bus. We negotiated a deal with that transit agency to come by here once a month so we could have tourists come in for vacations and such, but otherwise you wont really be able to get here unless you know about it." "That's interesting. Has anyone on the community ever married someone from a U.S territory?" "Maybe, it's certainly not illegal or anything, but I've never heard of it and I don't really want to think about how that'd work logistically, since one would have significantly more power than the other based on size alone. I don't think it'd be a very equal relationship, unless that person somehow lucked out and found someone who didn't use that stuff against them." "Woah what's that?" I pointed over at a stand that seemed to be selling some sort of strange interesting foods. "That's a traditional Gaule produce stand. Why don't we go get a closer look." "Hey Emmy haven't seen you around here in awhile where have you been? And who's that cutie you have with you, don't tell me he's yours!" the women manning the stand asked. "No, he's not mine, he's a visitor from the states vacationing at our farm. Which also just so happens to be the answer to your other question." "A tourist huh? Nice to meet you! my name is Kaylee." Kaylee reached out and shook my hand. "Kaylee is a Gaule native who moved here not too long ago. She's one of the shorter Gaule people so she blends in far easier, though she's still one of the tallest people around here." Kaylee was very big, she was only a little bigger than Evelyn but to me that was still huge. "Hey I'm not done growing just yet I'll probably get even bigger!" "That's true, you were about my size when you first arrived here." "She might get even bigger?" "Yeah, people stop growing very late around here, and the people of Gaule stop growing even later than we do." The thought of Kaylee getting any bigger was actually terrifying, I could probably fit comfortably between her mammoth breasts, which made Emmy's breasts look small in comparison. "The little man was wondering about some of your produce, it's the first time he's seen anything like it." "Is that so, have anything you like in particular little guy?" Kaylee leaned over as she spoke to me, her breasts gently swaying back and forth. I pointed at a plant which was yellow with blue and black stripes on it. "Oh this? This is an Eglurant, they grow similarly to tomatoes. They're also similar to corn in that they have an outer layer of skin that you have to peel off to get to the fruit. They're really good in soups and salads, they kinda taste savory. A lot of people refer to it as 'a meat plant' since it has the same general flavor profile and texture that you find in a lot of meats." Kaylee cut a small piece and gave it to me, it was like nothing I had ever seen before, the outside was yellow with blue and black stripes all around it, but the inside was red and looked a lot like raw beef. I took a bite and started chewing and sure enough it tasted very meaty, it was like the flavor of cooked beef, but with the almost gummy texture of raw meat. I really enjoyed it. I think I enjoyed this fruit a little too much, it was so juicy that I didn't even realize I was drooling everywhere. "I think he likes it." Said Kaylee with a giggle "I think so too, do you happen to have any napkins for him Kaylee?" "I think I just might." Kaylee handed Emmy some Napkins from under her stall. "Maybe he should use a bib next time." Emmy patted me down with the napkins which ended up sopping wet with drool by the end of it. "I think you might be right about that Kaylee." After I had finished the peace of fruit Kaylee had given me I felt really tired like how you feel after eating some thanksgiving turkey, before I knew it I was out like a light. "Maybe I should've given him a smaller piece, Eglurant is known for making people sleepy, but usually it doesn't have that strong of an effect, especially such a small amount, than again that little piece to us must've been a decent sized piece to him. I'll have to be more careful next time." "I think we'll both have to be more careful next time. Mom was right about bringing the stroller, I can't imagine carrying him all the way, especially if he's sleeping like this." ====End Of Chapter 9==== I'd love to see what you guys thought of this chapter your comments directly help me stay motivated to continue writing this story! And if you haven't seen it already let me know what you think of the Cover art! Which appears on the first page as well as in the .epub and .pdf versions of the story.

That was a fun chapter.

This is a very cute story. Can't believe there are no likes. Tomorrow when I get some I will give you one. Thanks for sharing!

To add to Rusty's comments, I think it could be thought of as "Consent to be coerced". Did the OP ask for help to be more comfortable in their desire for more or a way to prevent that desire from taking over? Did they consent to others trying to sway their thinking or did they only consent to those replies that were constructive in meeting their goal as it is referenced in their original post? "Consent" is the key word here. If no "cry for help" was made and only an open question about people's opinions, then it would be okay to give your opinion but if they are asking for help to accomplish a certain goal, they didn't consent to people telling them that the goal isn't the direction they should be going (unless the goal is obviously dangerous and self-destructive).

Chapter 8: Awakening I woke early in the morning, my body still being on East coast time. I reached to put an arm over Karen as I did every morning, but only the feel of the leather restraints and the cold metal mesh side of the cage greeted me. It took me a second to figure out why I was in a cage, but at least this time I didn’t panic. The house was quiet and dark, and I rolled over onto my paws to look around. The cage I was in was very similar to JoJo’s cage, with narrowly spaced shiny metal bars all around. Maybe I could get a finger through the space between the bars… well, maybe I could if my hand weren’t in the paws. I saw a few places where hatches could be opened at the top, and a little door in the door. The cage was pretty large, and I could turn around comfortably in it. If I sat back on my feet, my wet diaper and front paws on the floor of the cage, my head was just barely kept down by the mesh top of the cage. On the front door, I could see a padlock… I wonder why that was necessary? It’s not like I could get out… based on the design of JoJo’s cage, I knew that there was no way I was going to be able to manipulate the door latch from the inside even if my hands weren’t in the mitts. Looking out into the dim lighting of the room, lit by a nightlight by the door, I realized I was in what was probably a combination storage room and laundry. The door was open a little, but I couldn’t see out of the room. Stacks of dry goods from a warehouse store were piled against the far wall. Next to me was what I assumed was a washer or dryer… I couldn’t tell which from inside my cage. Through the mesh top of the cage I could see the changing mat that had been used last night, as well as two cases of diapers… one that I could barely read “Extended Wear” on the package, and one that read “Ultra Comfort for your Pet”. There were also a few bags that I couldn't tell what they held. I saw something that looked like a pile of blankets on the floor next to me, and then I knew it was my Keeper. She slept on the floor next to me! I don’t know how I knew it was her, but I knew through scent, or Pet sense, or whatever. I didn’t want to wake her, so I kept quiet, happy in the knowledge that my Keeper was so near. I realized I was really thirsty. I looked around the cage to see if there was a water bottle that I could use, but I didn’t see anything. My muzzle was still on, and the gag was still in, so I couldn't ask my Keeper, even if I wanted to. And that was the end of what I could do. I lay back down, finding a comfortable position on the soft foam rubber bottom of the cage as close as I could to my Keeper, and thought about how I wanted to make her happy. As I thought happy thoughts about my Keeper, I felt warm and cozy, and drifted back to sleep, my diaper growing warmer. ** I awoke later to the creak of the door being opened wider. I jumped up immediately when I realized it was my Keeper! She was awake! “Hi, Pet. Have a good sleep?” She came in, and knelt down next to my cage. She opened a small hatch in the front and reached in to touch my face, and then scratch my head. I was so excited to see her, and I pressed my head forward into her touch, revelling in her scent. I felt my diaper getting warm, which I knew from classes was a normal Pet reaction to strong emotions. “If I take your gag out we need to stay quiet, OK? Everyone else is still sleeping I think. I missed you, though.” I nodded, and kept my head still as she pulled out the gag, but leaving my muzzle on. My first words were, “It’s good to see you, but I’m really thirsty.” She looked surprised, then looking at the cage realized I had no water. “Oh, I’m so sorry. I completely spaced on it last night. You had water in the crate, and I didn’t realize that Randy hadn’t added the water bottle to the cage. I’m so sorry, I’ll be right back.” Standing up, she took something off the top of the crate, and left the room. I heard water running, and then she returned with the water bottle. She slid it into a mount on the front of the cage beside the door, and a nipple protruded through to where I could reach it. I immediately drank half the bottle, as I felt her hand stroking the side of my head. “Dad asked our neighbor, Randy, to help get this set up last night before we got home. He has a pet of his own. Once everything was delivered Randy brought it in for us and got everything ready, so that when we got home last night we could just fall into bed and not have to worry about setting up your cage and everything.” "Ah. That explains it." I paused. "Can I ask you a question?" Jenn looked at me curiously. "Of course. What?" "What should I call you? I mean, JoJo called Angie by her name, but other Keepers like being referred to as just Keeper, or Master, or some other title. Do I call you Jenn? Or Keeper? Or something else?" She looked at me with her deep green eyes, and continued to stroke the side of my face, around the muzzle straps. "I'm not hung up on it. You can call me Jenn. Everyone else does." She paused. "To be honest, I have a problem with the way some Keepers treat the people they're Bound to. I can’t say that I’m at all experienced in the Pet and Keeper thing, but I don't like the idea that you're my property. I know you need me to keep you safe, and I have a need to keep you safe, but, well, you're not really an animal. I want to care for you more than I've cared for anyone in my life, but I never wanted to own you, in the property sense. I still think that’s a little messed up." As she talked, I felt something building that I hadn’t felt yesterday. I wanted her badly. I felt lust. I wanted to mate. I turned my head, and could smell her on her hand. The smell was strong. I stuck out my tongue and licked her hand through the bars of the plastic muzzle. She jumped at first, pulling her hand away, but then laughed, as I realized that I could taste her scent on her hand. She stuck her hand back in and allowed me to lick her hand. It tasted amazing. I could feel the pressure in the metal chastity device that I was wearing grow. “I can… taste you? On your hand?” I immediately blushed and lowered my head. I couldn’t believe I had said that. I mean, I had basically just accused her of masturbating. Of course I had to go and say that right after her talk about how I wasn’t actually an animal, a sentiment that I very much appreciated, but unconsciously seemed to be doing my best to undermine. She smiled, blushing a little. “I don’t know that much about Pets yet, but I do know that there is a strong physical attraction. Just thinking about you here, in your cage… waiting for me… I slept down here last night to be close to you until… well... ” She reached her hand into her pajamas, and pulled it back out. She stuck a finger through the front of my muzzle. Her scent was even stronger, and I eagerly licked her hand. She wiped another finger on the muzzle, right in front of my nose. “If you let me out… ” I said, but she gestured at the lock on the door. I laughed. "So the lock is not there to keep me in, really?" She smiled. "I think my Mom is a little worried about my control, never mind yours." “If you remove my muzzle, maybe I can get close enough… through the cage…” "I don't have the key to your muzzle either." I pressed my face up against the bars at the front, trying to get close to her. I could see my Keeper thinking about it, trying to figure out how to get us close enough. She closed the room door, and then dropped her pajama bottoms. I could see the neatly trimmed object of my lust. She tried a few positions, trying to position herself on the cage in a way that would give me access. I jammed my face against the cage, near wherever she was, trying to get close. She ended up with one leg on the top of the cage, the other on the floor, the top edge of my cage nestled in her mound. She was moving back and forth, moaning, as I excitedly tried to force my muzzled face as close as possible. I couldn’t quite get there, letting out what was best described as a frustrated whine. It didn’t take long before I sensed her tensing in an orgasm, her strongly scented juices running down the cage bars just out of my tongue’s reach. Then another orgasm. I was in pain as I strained in the metal cage on my genitals, and I yelped as I kept pushing toward her, driven by instinct to get to her. Her fingers were gripping the mesh of my cage, and I licked them, as close as I could get to her scent, as her orgasm rolled along. She paused suddenly, hearing a knock at the door, trying to control herself as the end of the orgasm rippled though her body. “Yes?” I heard her answer in a tentative, shaky voice. I was still trying to get my tongue to her as she paused there, a combination of yips, whines, and moans alternately escaping my mouth in my unabated excitement. “Are you decent?” I heard Karen’s voice. That caused me to pause a little. If my girlfriend caught me doing this… no, wait. That wasn’t right. I paused in confusion. Jenn was off the cage, pulling her pajama bottoms back up. “Uh… yes…" The door opened. “Ahem.” Karen was standing there. “I guess it was a good thing that we padlocked the cage, eh?” Jenn blushed. “Urm… yeah… I mean… well…” Karen smiled. “I know. I mean, I’ve heard Angie and JoJo when they are going at each other and… well, you have things in common with Angie. Let’s just say that I happen to know that she has a Pet gag that she bought for herself, so that she wouldn’t disturb Jeff and I... or the neighbors… or the whole county, really…” Jenn’s blush deepened. “I was… trying to be quiet.” Karen’s smile got bigger. “Well, I’m pretty sure Mom just hid the key to his chastity cage even better, if you know what I mean.” She looked over at me and her smile dropped. “What’s wrong, Je..JayJay?” I was shaking. On the one hand, the scent of my Keeper on my muzzle was driving me wild, and all I wanted to do was jump her and make like animals. On the other hand Karen was my girlfriend. Almost my fiancé. My conscious thinking about what activities were acceptable said that this was so completely unacceptable and wrong. My feelings tore at each other. I lowered my head. “I’m sorry Karen, but her scent… I can’t resist her.” Karen’s eyes softened in understanding. She came over and knelt in front of the cage, reaching through the still-opened hatch in the front door to stroke my face. She looked at Jenn. “Can you give us a moment?” Jenn nodded and left, closing the door behind her. Her voice was calm and kind, and she looked at me with caring eyes. “It’s OK. There’s no reason to be sorry, or ashamed. I still love you too, but it’s different now. You found your Keeper. I will still do everything I can to make sure you’re safe and happy, and I think you feel the same about me, right?” She paused and I nodded. “But Jennifer is now your Keeper. You belong to her. You are literally owned by her. Her needs and thoughts will be, and should be, be first in your mind.” She was looking straight into my eyes, holding my head, and her message sank in. Both of us shed a tear. “I know, Karen, but… I still have a hard time thinking of you as anyone but the one I was going to marry.” Her face grew stern as she gathered her resolve. “I need to be clear, for the sanity of both of us. You are now a Pet. You are not even human anymore, legally. You’re my sister’s Pet. I won’t be marrying a Pet. I will love and care for that Pet, but that’s all you are now to me, alright? A loved Pet.” I knew this was true, but it hurt to hear. The pain was necessary, and I felt release from the mental anguish as she spoke the words that I knew to be true but couldn’t face. “We can still be good friends, right? Like JoJo and I?” Her face relaxed into a smile. “Even better. In time… well, we’re sisters. While she owns you, we share everything. And I know you have some… skills… that I’d hate to miss out on, if you know what I mean.” She showed me a large sly grin on her face, and my heart felt lighter. “We will be friends, and I love you, but as a Pet. You need to do what you need to do as a Pet as well, and not feel bad about it, OK?” I nodded. “No, don’t just nod. Tell me that you understand in your own words.” My head bowed, I said the words. “I understand. I’m a Pet. We won’t be getting married, because I’m your sister’s Pet.” I looked up into her eyes and smiled. “But we will always be friends." She smiled, and put a kiss on her hand which she touched to my forehead. It was the best I could have asked for, and I smiled and relaxed. Karen opened the door, and Jenn was there waiting. “All better,” Karen told her, and gave her a hug. They came back into the room together. I looked up. “Could you… wash the muzzle and cage? I… can barely keep myself together.” Karen looked questioningly at me, while Jenn blushed. “Her scent… she wiped on my muzzle... so strong… please… it hurts.” Karen laughed while Jenn blushed a deep crimson.. Jeff's Story by JustForFun is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. You can share it with attribution, but cannot change it or make money off it.

Part 3 Just like a toddler Simon whined that he was hungry and hadn’t got the promised toy. Although mummy was trying to placate her boy, he was very unhappy and grumbled the entire way back to the house. Of course, the object of the trip had been to get him new clothes... and that side of things had been executed exceptionally well. However, mummy did worry that she hadn’t bought that special little something she’d promised but told him that they would get a special present next time. It didn’t pacify her little boy who was on the verge of a major tantrum but daddy slipped in his soother to silence him. Strangely enough, his eventual gentle sucking had the desired effect and Simon relaxed back into his seat and stopped his annoying childish twittering. By the time they arrived home Simon was fast asleep in his car seat and daddy had to carry him from the car up to his bedroom. He awoke briefly and from between his dummy said that he didn’t need to sleep as he wasn’t tired. Daddy ignored him, pulled off his shorts and jumper, checked he wasn’t wet, and settled him under the covers for a nap. “Daddy, I’m thirsty.” “OK, I think mummy is getting you something to drink but in the meantime settle down and rest... it’s been a pretty eventful day.” ~ John had woken up that morning full of guilt and bewilderment over his twelv... no that was wrong... his two-year-old son Simon. There’d been a strange bluish glow in the bedroom, which disappeared when he drew back the curtains. However, even in the bright light of day he was wracked with a feeling of having not done justice by his young son and desperately needed to make amends. The guilt was extraordinarily powerful – he’d been wrong and needed to put things right. Even now, as he looked down at his little boy who he hoped would get some sleep after such a perplexing morning continued to feel ashamed about trying to get him out of nappies before he was ready. He felt stupid that he’d regarded it important that Simon should be potty trained so quickly. His determination had resulted in the poor boy having wet his nice new bed, he should have thought more about such consequences. There was no shame in a two-year-old still wearing a nappy and, had he thought of the child, instead of trying to impress others, perhaps none of this would have happened. He shouldn’t and wouldn’t let his ambitions for his son get in the way of the boy’s own development. He’d pushed his baby too much and got it wrong. Now it was time to step back and let things return to a more even setting. When he’d voiced his concerns about rushing their son to be potty trained to his wife that morning she wasn’t sure what he was on about. However, moments later the feeling of letting her little boy down engulfed her too and she shared her hubby’s distress. The urge to make amends became the motivation to let their sweet baby boy develop at his own speed. A toddler has enough pressure to deal with and didn’t need that one-upmanship attitude his parents had forced on him. It was a game that all parents played trying to get their kid to be better and more advanced than their peers.... but it was grossly unfair on the child. Maybe Simon’s parents had seen the folly of such action just in time. It seemed to them, when they’d entered their baby boy’s bedroom that morning and found him soaked it was time to re-evaluate what they’d been doing. Both judged the best way was to return things to as they were a few weeks ago... before they made him wear briefs instead of trainer pants. A wave of exhilaration ran through both their bodies now they had come to such a conclusion and believed their little boy should be given as much help as possible to enjoy his childhood before those long schooldays started. What both parents were unaware of was this was just an echo of what they’d been like when Simon was a baby. Reality had been manipulated, time had retreated, mistakes could be amended then forgotten – because - Blue is a healing colour and can put everything to rights. ~ As daddy tucked him in and Simon got comfortable mummy arrived with a bottle. She’d made warm milk with added formula, which she’d bought, along with tons of other stuff, for her little cherub. Simon looked a little surprised as she pushed the teat towards but as soon as it touched his lips instinct kicked in and he was suckling on it straight away. “Good boy. You enjoy that and try to have a nap... you’ve had a very busy morning sweetheart.” She whispered echoing her husband’s thoughts. The afternoon was carrying on brightly as Simon sucked on his baba. Too brightly, his mummy decided, and pulled the curtains to darken the room. The faint cerulean glow from the lava lamp made the stack of white nappies radiate with an eye-catching violet luminosity. She smiled and patted the pile as if an old friend had come a-calling. Yes, she thought, it had been correct to put him back as these nappies were super-soft and very absorbent... so couldn’t be better. Helen then ran her fingers over the array of vinyl pants glad she’d found some really adorable, soft and decorative designs just right for her sweet and gorgeous little boy. She understood why her hubby had been so determined to get Simon back into nappies, they simply made him look so damned adorable - keeping him all snuggly-wuggly was now her aim. She didn’t know it but everything she did was guided by the blue infusion of cosmic colour and ethereal elementals. Her choice of nappies, vinyl pants, food, toys... everything would be how things were. She was a caring wife and mother though nothing now was more important than the welfare of her sweet little baby. The sound of her boy sucking gently on his baba was comforting to hear as she left him to sleep in his cosy protection. A final look around the room confirmed that the blue swirling light added a lovely ambiance to her baby’s room. The dancing oily shapes floating up and, dripping some of their slickness back was indeed fascinating, she wondered why she’d disliked these lights in the past... or had she? As he drained the baba of all its milky goodness, so his mixed-up assertion he was a twelve year-old also drained into his rapidly flooding nappy. He didn’t know he was wetting and from now on never would... there’d be nothing important... like going to the toilet... that he needed to be bothered about. His mummy and daddy stood at the bedroom door watching as their baby boy slipped into a deep sleep. Daddy suddenly had a thought and picked up a teddy bear and snuck it in beside his son, whilst mummy noted the bottle slip from his grasp and substituted a pale blue dummy. She thought her boy looked so cute she took a photo on her phone and sent it off to her sisters with the caption: Nap time for our little soldier. Twenty minutes later a reply from her younger sister Jennifer read: How cute. Whilst a later message from her older sister Jane simply said: What the hell are you doing to the poor boy – he’s twelve not two? ~ Helen was a bit disturbed by Jane’s reply. Surely she also found the photograph ‘cute’ because that’s why she sent it in the first place... so why the silly comment? Then she remembered that Simon had also said that he was twelve... so... perhaps it was a little game being played between him and his aunty? She relaxed a little but wondered when they had set up this joke. Entering the bedroom her sweet little guy was still sleepy but she knew not to let him nap for too long otherwise she’d have trouble getting him off at night. She gently shook him awake and ran her hand under the elastic leg rim of his plastic pants. Yes, he was soaked but the thick nappy would still hold more so was in no rush to change him. Simon was helped up and handed his shorts. He could feel he was a bit soggy but as his mummy hadn’t changed him knew it was OK to carry on. He slipped the shorts over his slippery cover and found a pair of shoes and socks. He was ready for play and could hear his friends frolicking outside. Although the influence of the blue light was mainly within the house, it was transmittable by the people it had affected. So, when a babyish looking Simon suddenly appeared to play with his twelve year-old friends, there was a great deal of ridicule and name-calling. He had no idea why. However, by the process of osmosis his presence began to be perceived as that of a little boy, possibly two or three year old, by the other children out in the street. They didn’t want to play with someone that age but that intrusive, ephemeral blue contagion slipped into their brain and a mental realisation accepted that Simon was little more than a toddler wanting to play with other boys and girls. The girls especially made a fuss of the sweet little kid in the revealing bulge and visible plastic pants. They patted and hugged, kissed and cuddled this joyous, sweet guy - a couple even volunteering to Helen they would be happy to babysit should their services be needed. Meanwhile others, who hadn’t been touched by the blueness of the occasion, enjoyed the spectacle of twelve year-old Simon acting like a kid and wearing outrageous padding. Some wondered if it was a dare, others that he must be being punished by his parents, whilst still others were in hysterics loving the silliness of the situation. However, before long most were screaming and charging around like toddlers as if nothing had changed. And this was how Jane discovered her nephew and neighbours when she arrived worried about what her sister and brother-in-law were doing to their twelve year-old son. ~ “Aunty, aunty... aunty...” An excited Simon waddled over at as much speed as his nappy would allow to greet Aunty Jane. She was perplexed to see her happy twelve year old nephew wearing an obviously soaked nappy and with all the other kids simply to be unaware of it. She thought his childish shorts and cartoon top clashed wildly with the pre-teen image at his birthday party just a few months ago. “Hello Simon,” she patted his bulging padded bottom, “is your mum or dad in?” “Daddy’s at work but mummy’s home...” He tugged on her hand and guided her towards his house. ‘Daddy’, ‘Mummy’? What was going on she thought as they made their way up to the front door? He burst through the door excitedly exclaiming, “Mummy, mummy... Aunty Jane’s here.” “Hello Jane, I wasn’t expecting you, “she said wiping her hands on a towel and embracing her sister. “What brings you to...” She looked at her excitable son and noticed his heavily sagging shorts. “Oh dear sweetie... are you wet again?” He smiled and shrugged as if it was nothing. “Well let’s get my little soldier in to something a bit drier shall we?” “THIS, this, this is what I’m here for.” Jane exclaimed annoyed and puzzled at the same time. Helen looked puzzled. “What do you mean?” She said and began to herd her child up to his room to change. “Why are you treating your son, your twelve year-old son, like a baby?” Helen shook her head completely baffled. “How would you treat a soaking wet toddler?” Now it was Jane’s turn to look confused. “But he’s not a toddler... he’s twel...” “Look, we’ll talk about this later Jane,” Helen interrupted her sister. “Let me get my precious little fella into something a bit drier and then you can tell me about your concerns.” She aimed her son forwards. “Although, I have no idea what concerns you appear to be having.” She shot over her shoulder as they climbed the stairs. ~ Jane could see the nappy lodged heavily in the boy’s plastic pants, so there was no denying that he needed protection but... why? She followed them up to Simon’s room and was surprised to see it set out with all the trappings needed to keep a baby dry and comfortable. The large pile of pristine white fleecy nappies, a padded changing mat that she recognised from when Simon WAS a baby, onesies and soft t-shirts and jumpers... everything aimed for a two year-old. The only thing in the room that didn’t adhere to this description was the swirling lava lamp... the one she’d bought for him. For a second she was pleased to see her gift receiving such prominence. Helen lifted her son effortlessly onto the padded mat and started pulling down his cute but juvenile shorts. She smiled and made goo-goo noises as she would to a toddler and told him what a clever and brave boy he was as mummy slipped off his plastic pants and unpinned the sopping wet nappy. Jane was flabbergasted. She’d just watched as her not very strong sister had easily swept her twelve year old, four foot eight inch, ninety pound son off the ground and onto his back with barely any effort. She was transfixed as Simon seemed unperturbed by what was happening to him and even giggled as his mother wiped him with slick wet-wipes and arched his back so she could slip another thick nappy under his bottom. There was just as much fascination as she poured lotion and carefully rubbed it into the area, followed by a swift sprinkling of baby powder. She pulled the thick nappy up between his legs and Jane was astounded to see her nephew still giggling and happy at all that was taking place. “There’s my precious baby,” his mummy cooed, “all clean and tidy and with a nice thick nappy to keep him safe.” She patted his bottom and said he could go out to play but not stray out of the garden. “Okayyyy mummy.” ~ Meanwhile, Jane had become a little transfixed by the lamp as the bubbles of oil floated about in wonderful symmetry. She looked away and at her sister. “Why is this still on during the day?” She went to turn it off. “No don’t do that... Simon loves your gift and sits for hours just watching the swirls... it makes him contented and helps him sleep.” “Isn’t it just wasting electricity?” “Don’t worry, it’s all fine. If we turned it off it takes a while to warm up and start doing what it’s doing...” “Ohhh what was that?” Jane said somewhat startled. “What do you mean?” “That sort of... you know... the glittering bits... they seem very startling.” “You should see it when it’s dark. The entire light looks amazing.” “I thought you didn’t like all this type of thing... you said it drove you nuts” “Did I? Well, I don’t mind now I think it is quite relaxing and baby loves it.” “BABY, baby, you keep referring to Simon as a baby... what’s going on?” Jane couldn’t hide her exasperation. As Helen ran her hand over the pile of nappies she tried to explain her and her husband’s thoughts regarding rushing Simon to be potty trained. “Well he should be at his age.” Jane commented but was ignored by her younger sister. “He wet his bed and we realised that our little boy needed more time and we’d been wrong to, you know, pressure him to use the potty.” “But he’s way past that type of stuff surely?” “You see, even you are putting pressure on him. We’re happy to keep him padded until he’s ready for that next step.” Unsure of her argument, and the fact that Simon himself didn’t seem in the least bit perturbed by his new status, she had queries. “Does he use... you know... his nappy?” She was curious now even though they may not be on exactly the same page. “Yes of course... why wouldn’t he?” Jane looked around the room and thought, apart from the bed, just how childish it appeared. Simon was twelve after all... erm... he was twel... oh... or was she thinking of someone else? The glitter in the lamp sparkled and mixed with the shapeshifting oils as Jane looked on and wondered why she’d chosen that particular lamp as a gift. In retrospect it seemed a strange thing to get for a twe... erm... three... erm... two year old. Her sister was still talking. “...so we don’t mind him taking time... we just don’t want our eagerness to cause him distress like it obviously had been doing AND it would appear he is just as happy to wear a nappy as he used to be.” “But, he’s...” Jane faltered in her thoughts. The light glittered and a huge globule of oil lifted up and filled the entire space in the glass container. For a brief second she saw herself and Simon, she was pushing his stroller along the seafront when they’d all been on holiday... Helen was still wittering on. “We’ve bought these lovely soft, fleecy nappies and he loovvvveeesss them. I don’t blame him they’re so super soft and...” she picked up a pair of pink and white cartoon vinyl pants, “with these covering him at night he’s kept safe and leak-proof.” She giggled a bit. “To be honest it’s all so gratifying....” Jane recognised the plastic pants from the image she’d been sent to her phone and a thought briefly surfaced that she knew there was something she had to say on the subject... but it had gone. But now all she saw in her mind was her little nephew having his nappy changed, whilst her sister was still waxing lyrical about the stuff laid out on top of the dresser. “You should see it at night these white nappies glow a beautiful shade of sapphire blue and the lamp throws wonderful shapes and colours all around the room. Since it was turned on I’ve never seen our sweet baby happier. He just loves it and watching him with his bottle as he drifts off to sleep is just...” she gulped under the emotion of it all. It was true. Since they’d made the decision to have their baby back in nappies, her mothering instincts escalated over and above what’s called for, yet she relished this overpowering feeling of love for her little boy. He’d never looked cuter, with such a sweet loving nature and looked so adorable in his nappies and pretty plastic pants. Jane looked across at her and was filled with annoyance. She knew there was something needing to be said but frustrated at not being able to bring it to mind. She looked out of the bedroom window to the garden below and watched as her sweet little nephew threw and then chased after a toy plane. When he jumped and bent to retrieve the object of his game those bulging shorts revealed the thick padding underneath. Still she couldn’t recall what it was she needed to say but thought her nephew needed his shorts pulling up... she could do that. “Anyhow Jane... do you want to stay for tea or do you have to get back?” ~ ...to be continued

45.) Her Adjustment Three doors down on the left in the same hall was a simple bedroom with a full sized bed and a television, no security cameras, no equipment. Just... a bedroom, albeit a spartan one. And I set my little project down on the bed, finally exhaling. "Velvet I am so happy to see you. I mean, I've seen you every day, but I mean... see... you." "What did you do," I muttered again, because she still hadn't answered. Every time she put her thumb near my mouth I had a... response. A trigger? I gave her a weary look. "Did you hypnotize me? I told you, you can't. I'll just erase it." "I helped you, Velvet. If you don't trust me, you're welcome to go to your... what did you call it? Your library?" I feigned ignorance and I did it well, too. If she knew right now that I was party to her sanctuary, she might grow suspicious. "I'll be content just to hold you, though." She looked at me, I'm sure she was trying to figure out if I was bluffing, if she'd go there and she'd magically 'fix' herself. But then, why would I offer if that were the case? I gave her a harsh look. "Why do you think it's a library?" "You mentioned it," she said simply, "in your room, before you... before Marlow." I did? I didn't remember that. But if I told her, maybe she-- "Velvet, trust me. I would never hurt you." I felt a sinking feeling in my stomach, and... and I shrugged my shoulders. I guess Colette really wouldn't ever hurt me. "But what was that drug, then? Why do I feel funny? Why were all those people--" "I had to put you into a program for troubled inmates. Think of it like... a medically induced coma, only you're not reduced to a sleeping state, but more akin to that of an infant. We tracked your cognitive functions and development as being around about that of a one year old." Velvet was skeptical as a person, too, and I reached to the dresser and turned on the television which flicked to a video feed of Velvet in the nursery room, playing on the floor with blocks and giggling. My cheeks went crimson at the sight. Me, in nothing but a diaper and a pretty t-shirt, playing with blocks... I crossed my arms over my chest defensively and looked away. "W-well, you had no right to do that! And... and what if had lasting effects?! It's experimental and you were experimenting on me? How stupid can you be?" "Shh, Velvet, be kind. I took a risk on you, to keep you safe. You did something really bad, and while I understand the why, there had to be consequences." I spoke to her like I was talking to a child, but I wasn't condescending, more like... factual. Like my words made sense, or were beyond reproach. Like logic. "There were risks, but the alternative might have seen you die, and you're too brilliant for that. You could help so many others, you could make such a difference in this world. I had to try. You forgive me, right?" On the TV, Velvet gurgled from her mouth and from her bottom, and didn't seem to care one bit as she squeaked and squealed. I snatched the controller out of Colette's hand and turned off the TV to spare myself further humiliation. "I guess I see your point..." I thought about what had happened, about what I'd done. Marlow... I felt a little sick. I didn't regret it! I didn't! But... but, well, maybe I shouldn't have... fuck. "Um... what about... Marlow? Is he..." "I'm not sure, honestly. He was transferred once, then again, and then picked up by a private firm. I lost track of him after that, and honestly I didn't care too much about it because I was focused on helping you, Velvet." And his formula for the process he'd used on Velvet - the one that had broken her so emotionally - was left behind, too. "...oh." I looked at the TV, though it was off, and I could see Colette watching me in the reflection. "Are you... scared of him?" she asked me. I wanted to say no, but that would be lying. I was definitely scared of him. "I'm just glad he's gone," I said, more to myself than to her. “He's had plenty of opportunity to get at you, he's known where you are, but he never made any attempts at you - maybe he's scared of you? Or of what I would do to him if I ever saw his smug face again?" I smiled, but remembered that this was about teaching her. "We're above that, though; me and you. We're good people. We're proud to be good people, aren't we?" I nodded quietly, still watching the empty TV screen. Then I nodded again, a little more sure of myself. "Yeah, we're good people." Colette wrapped her arm around me and ruffled my hair, kissing me once on the forehead. I shoved her away and rolled my eyes. I felt like... I felt like I hadn't lost any time at all, let alone six months. And still, I was happy to have Colette back. “I have to write a review for your treatment. The higher ups want some reports, so I'm going to be asking you a lot of questions.” I was honest with her mostly, but I still didn't tell her how important this was. I did offer something new, though: the choice. "Would that be okay with you?" "Uh huh, yeah." But though Colette said she'd be asking me questions, I spent the next twenty minutes asking her them. Annie really did get better - somewhere, in my heart, I knew she would. My Induction file worked, and Colette took care of the rest. Ayla graduated the week after I was locked up. Most of the other girls were gone now, too! I was just so happy for them to have moved on. And I was happy that Colette had been presiding over all hypnosis cases since Marlow's incident. It felt like... like everything was finally going my way. Other than losing six months of my life, of course. Speaking of... "Shouldn't I remember more of my time, um... you know?" "Well, ordinarily, I think the drug is supposed to have a deeper effect on a patient's subconscious, but your sub-conscious is very protected. You probably hid away somewhere." "Oh. Yeah, that sounds like me." It was like we hadn't spent any time apart: even though I'd been with her this entire time, for her it had to feel surreal. She was curious, too, and her eyes would light up, and she'd get visibly excited when I'd tell her news. This girl wasn't quite night and day to the previous Velvet, but there was a profound difference just beneath the surface. "How do you feel, Velvet? I asked you that when you first woke up, but you never answered me." "Fine, I suppose. A little annoyed, I guess. Because I don't like that you locked me up for six months! But... I guess I understand why. It's the only way you could save me." I sighed and kicked my feet, pouting a little. "I wish there had been another way... but it's over now. We can worry about the future. Oh!" I perked up all of a sudden. "Should we keep doing those hypnosis things! That would be fun!" I couldn't help but smile, because she was so genuinely excitable. She wasn't a caricature created by force either; she was genuinely distinctly female in her mannerisms and presentations. "Do you think we could get through this first few days, and then we can look at the hypnosis program again?" I again made it her choice, I put it to her that she could choose to be selfish or selfless, to be proud of her restraint or ashamed of her impulse. I pouted and crossed my arms over my chest. She didn't want to do our programs anymore? But we were doing so well... no, she just wanted to make sure I was okay. So I sighed and nodded my head. "I guess that's fine," I muttered. "You're so thoughtful and kind, Velvet.” I'd have to interview her soon, to start the hundreds of questions that would take our next few days. But for now... just sitting with her, being with her, seeing the fruits of my labor, seeing this... worst case scenario playing out... it was nice. "I've missed you." Colette led me by the hand through the halls of the facility, until I recognized a familiar security checkpoint, and a familiar doorway. She led me inside the tall circular playroom. On the far wall, the sofa and television were the same. The plastic table and chairs where we would eat our food weren't any different either. But the walls were painted in pastel swirls, making the playroom look... well, more like a playroom. And when we walked in, most of the faces that looked up were new. But they all had familiar baby blue eyes. I felt my heart race and I looked up at Colette in a panic. Marlow was gone, wasn't he? How could this have happened?! Tears filled my eyes. "Velvet, this way." I tapped her shoulder, although I wasn't oblivious to her upset - how could I be? I knew what had happened, I knew what was done, and I also knew exactly what was worth keeping once the war had ended. She looked up at me, betrayal on her soft pretty features, mouth about to ask a question, when I motioned her to the office door. My office. This time with big open windows so I could always see everybody out here, and the plaque on the door read "Project Lead". Every pair of blue eyes followed me as I went into Colette's office and she drew the blinds over the window. The second the door closed, I lost it. "What the heck! You lied to me! Marlow's still here and he's still using that awful machine! Why did you lie to me?!" I was trembling, as tears rained down my cheeks. I couldn't help myself. Traumatic memories came flooding back. "Velvet." My voice was soft by necessity, because there were parts of this fragile girl now that needed to cry, that needed to be emotional, to have outbursts that she didn't understand. I let her have the moment, for just a second, before I replied. "I promise he's not here. He’s gone, Velvet. I pinky promise." And I expended my pinky to seal the deal. I looked at her pinky through tear-filled eyes and up at Colette's expression. She was so calm. So mature. I felt a pang of jealousy in my heart. "Then why... why do they all look like that? Their eyes, and their skin, and..." A shudder ran up my spine. Because they wanted to be pretty? Because this was a well developed piece of technology that was proven to be helpful to the goals of this institution? Or… "Because our program is about rehabilitation, Velvet, it always has been. And this process has proven to be invaluable to that end. It helps our girls to leave behind the selves they were and begin to embrace a new future, a new self, divorced of all the awful things they once did." Was I making excuses? No, I was steadfast in this belief. I shook my head, unwilling to accept it. But everything Colette said made sense. These people would leave here as girls, no matter what. Why shouldn't they be pretty? Why shouldn't they look their best? But all I could think about was Marlow and his awful smile. The first time I saw my eyes... I rubbed the tears away, but new ones took their place. Once upon a time, touching Velvet Duke without her consent would have meant a sharp response - be that one of fear, anger, disgust, or just general aversion. That girl was a long time ago, though. That girl was absent when I put my arms around today's Velvet and I pulled her into a warm embrace. I clung tightly to Colette and cried my eyes out into her shirt. I knew, deep down, that the procedure Marlow had done to me was helpful for these girls. I knew it would make their lives easier. It would make my life easier too, in the long run. But for now, I just needed to cry. ------------- Thanks for reading. Like & Comment! Check us out on Patreon!

Part 4 In a gentle tone, Trent began ”well kiddo, we still have a lot to talk about but first things first I think some little boy needs a shower, sorry buddy but you smell kind of yucky”. He received a half bashful half resentful look from his brother. Ignoring this he pressed on ”actully Timmy when was the last time you took a shower?” Tim looked down whispering ”maybe like 4 days ago... Before we packed so” Trent shook his head ”Timmy that's just not acceptable sweetheart, you have to do better than that. At the bare minimum you need to be taking a bath every 2 days” not wanting to scold the boy he gave Tim a little squeeze “but don't worry buddy, you have me to help you now.” Tim nodded before locking on to Trent’s words ”you meant shower right, I don't take baths, I shower” He asked almost nervously Trent patted the boys back ”sure Timmy, thats fine for now and we can just see what happens, but for now I know a little boy who has a date with water and the soap unless youR plan is to knock me out with the smell” he gave the boy on his lap a tickle. Being very ticklish this elicited giggling and squirming from Tim ”alright, ok I'll go shower now, just let me up” With a final quick hug Trent released Tim and stood himself ”come on buddy, since you clearly haven't used the new shower yet, I'll show you how, it's a but tricky” without saying another word Trent grabbed Tim’s hand and lead him upstairs to the bathroom. When they entered the bathroom Trent walked over to the tub and showed Tim the tap ”see buddy, this has two knobs and you need to turn them both to get the right water temperature and it can be tricky. Now you need to be careful so you don’t burn yourself” he stepped out of the way ”here kiddo, give it a try” Tim stepped forward and turned both knobs. He put his hand under the tap then recoiled as scaling water burned his hand. Tears in his eyes he looked at his brother ”its hot” Trent stepped forward again. He bent down next to Tim and laid his hand out flat. ”here baby let me see” Tim flinched slightly before laying his tiny hand on top of Trents large one. Trent stroked the red flesh of Tims small red fingers before bringing the hand to his lips and giving it a gentle kiss. ”I think you'll live baby but why don't you let me worry about setting the tub for you for now. Tim just nodded Trent released Tims hand and set to work adjusting the water for his little brother ”there you go buddy all set” he turned to face the boy ”lets just get these off” in one swift motion he pulled Tim’s shorts and underwear down to his ankles. Tim jumped in shock as his clothes were pulled away. He immediately covered his private area with his hands Trent laughed and patted the naked boys bare shoulder ”step out for me big boy” Tim all but glared at Trent but obeyed. Trent stood and grabbed a nearby towel putting it on a nearby towel rack ”I’ll leave this here Timmy please be careful and call me when you're done” he held the curtain back ”step in sweetheart” Tim obeyed stepping past his brother caught off guard as Trent gave his bare bottom a pat as he stepped by into the warm water. “Don’t forget to use soap kiddo” with those final words Trent pulled the shower curtain closed and left the bathroom making sure to leave the door opened. Rather then go down stairs, he stepped into Tim room to wait for his boy to finish.

Disclaimer on the author: My education did not go past high school and I got through English with a C-, so I apologize for all the issues such as long paragraphs run-on sentences, change of tenses, not enough semicolons, too many commas, sentence structure, and the other things that may annoy the more educated that I do not notice. Day 3 Monday (Part II) I went to the office, determined to find a job, I sat at the computer, and pulled up the profile “Sissy.” I shuddered a little in humiliation clicking on it. I pulled up my resume reading it over I began to realize that maybe my qualifications were not that great. Some college, only one job that lasted longer than a year, and that was the one I got fired from several months ago. I stared at it for about half an hour trying to come up with ways to pad it, and make it look more impressive. Bored and getting nowhere, I started to surf the web. I knew that I wasn’t going to be able to access porn, but I tried to find maybe some lesbians making out on Utube, but that site was blocked. I tried a couple other sites hoping to find something that I could jerk off to. She was not kidding about the locks, she has it to where I can only go on approved websites, which are job boards, job search, job hunting tips. Seeing as I wasn’t going to find anything on the computer I was going to use my imagination. I closed my eyes and started picturing Kim, she was in a pink teddy, with garter belts, and stockings. On her hands and knees looking delicate. I felt my cock began to stir, feeling the restriction of the diaper. I reached the snaps of the onesie and unsnapped the crotch. I pulled the onesie up so my chest and my stomach was exposed. I reached down the two diapers and grabbed my cock. The diapers still mostly on, but my cock at least out of it. I was not going to jerk off in a diaper, that much I knew. With my eyes closed and jerking my cock, I pictured Kim crawling up to me, me wearing pants and a shirt. Something manly, something that shows power, something opposite of what I am currently wearing. I pictured her with these innocent eyes looking up at me as she asks to pleasure my cock. She undoes my pants, and pulls my boxers down to reveal my erect cock, she licks her lips moistening those soft full lips before she places them on my throbbing member. While she is sucking my cock, I grab her by her pigtails and fuck her mouth, this whole thing took maybe two minutes before I was edging. I thought of her on her knees mouth open waiting to be showered with my cum. As I cum I picture it spraying all on her face, with some getting in her mouth, but mostly her face is covered in my cum. It had been so long since I had cum, I was in ecstasy for a brief moment. Laying back in the chair feeling the post orgasm glow, my cum pooling on my belly, some sliding into my belly button. My cum started to slide down my stomach to the chair, when I caught it with my hand. Looking around for a tissue or something to clean this up, I couldn’t find anything except printer paper. I grabbed a sheet and wiped up my cum, crumpled the paper and threw it in the waste bin. I pulled the diaper back over my now flaccid cock and pulled down the onesie. Getting the snaps on was tricky, getting them on straight was even trickier, but after about 10 minutes of fumbling with it, I finally got it back on and I looked just as I did before. I went back to my resume, and stared for another 10 minutes. Feeling I wasn’t getting anywhere I got up and went to the living room couch. I laid on the couch and turned on the TV. She didn’t have cable or anything like that, she just had Netflicks and Wholu. I went to Netflicks, and found it was blocked from the regular one and I could only access Kids. Knowing it was probably the same I went to Wholu hoping it would be different, but it was not. Bored with nothing else to do I put on Netflicks Kids, a little surprised on what was on there, I watched some old Diz-knee movies I remembered as a kid. At around 11 I was getting hungry, and went to the kitchen and opened the fridge. One thing I sadly had to admit is how much I like being able to walk around. The last two days of only crawling around like a baby was starting to get to me, and my knees were getting sore from constantly being on them. But with Kim at work I was free to move around. I was still not used to the padding between my legs or the crinkle in every step. Walking around with two diapers firmly taped to me, it was hard to ignore the bulge pressing my legs apart. I opened the fridge and saw two peanut butter and jelly sandwiches with the crust cut off like she said. Also in the fridge were several adult princess baby bottles. I grabbed one realizing I hadn’t had anything to drink. Considering where it all ends up, I can’t say I really want to be overly hydrated. I took the sandwich and bottle back to the living room. I ate, and afterwards there were a couple of crumbs on the onesie. I brushed them off on the couch and looked at the bottle. Kim put tape around it to act as a seal. If I unscrewed the bottle to drink out of it like a cup, the seal would break and she would know. I put the nipple to my mouth and sucked some juice out. I only drank a little as I didn’t want to have to fill my diaper any sooner than I had to. I went back to the computer to work on my resume. Staring at it again, I ended up doing the same thing I did earlier. I undid the onesie, pulled my dick out, jerked it while thinking of degrading Kim, came on my belly, wiped it up with some printer paper, and threw it away. The only thing different from this morning was it was in the afternoon. After getting the onesie snapped back on, I looked at my resume, and decided to at least post it to job sites. I can fix it later. I went back in the living room and watched Netflicks Kids some more. I drank a little bit more out of the bottle, went through about a quarter of it, until I dozed off. I awoke when I heard the door close when Kim came home from work. She walks to the couch and sees me lying there on the couch, in my onesie, with the thick diaper bulging out, the bottle right next to me, and a kids show on. She smiled as she said “I never could have imagined I’d ever come home to seeing something like this. I can’t say I am displeased at the sight of it,” she giggled, “but I would have thought you would have more motivation and be awake doing something to get out of this predicament.” I was still a little dazed from waking up from a nap as she reached her hand down and squeezed my diaper, and placing her fingers inside. “Still dry. Are you getting enough fluids?” She picked up the bottle and saw there were three quarters left, and handed it to me, “Here, drink your baba.” I grabbed it still focusing in on everything. This was only my third day in diapers and I am not used to her grabbing at it and sticking her fingers inside to check it. I stuck the nipple in my mouth and sucked, while she continued. “I hope this is not the only bottle you’ve had today. I don’t want you dehydrating yourself and getting sick, you should have at least two bottles while I am at work.” She said this and there seemed to be a genuine tone of concern in her voice, even through the mocking condescending way she was saying it. I sat up, and as I did so, she saw the crumbs from my PB&J sandwich on the couch. “What is this?” She said with her tone shifting now to annoyed. With the nipple in my mouth I didn’t answer. “Were you eating on the couch?” She looked at me with a serious look in her eyes, meekly I nodded. “Then you had better grab that vacuum and clean this mess. There is no eating on the couch. For you, you are only allowed to eat in your designated eating spots. Which right now when I’m at work is on the kitchen floor.” I layed there looking at her, “Now sissy! Get the vacuum now and clean up your mess.” I stood up to get the vacuum, and as soon as I did, she slapped me hard on the thigh, I felt the sharp sting resonate, and my eye watered just a little. “What do you think you are doing? You aren’t allowed to walk.” I went down to my hands and knees and began to crawl, until I realized that I had no idea where she keeps the vacuum. “What’s wrong Sissy?” I stayed there frozen, “are you wetting your diaper?” I quickly shook my head back and forth assuring her that I was not. “Then what is it? Do you not know where the vacuum is?” I shook my head again. “I can’t believe it, you have been here for how long and never even thought of helping out with the house. I can’t believe I put up with you for so long.” She walked in front of me to the closet that holds the vacuum, “come along Sissy, I’m not bringing it to you.” At this I followed behind crawling. I grabbed the duster part of the vacuum and crawled back to the couch and cleaned up the crumbs. As I was cleaning she went to another room. A minute later I heard her scream “WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?!?” She came out of the office throwing two crumpled pieces of paper at me, each one hitting me on the face. “I looked in my office and I see crumpled up pieces of paper in the waste bin, thinking these were drafts of your resume, I picked them up. Not only were the pages blank, but there was something keeping it stuck together. Did you seriously jerk off dressed the way you are?” I didn’t want to think of it that way, and wanted to tell her not exactly, but could tell it was best not to try. All I could do was look down in shame. “That is not an answer Sissy! Did you jerk off dressed the way you are, like some pathetic pervert?” Still looking down I nodded. “This is my first day to leave you on your own. I was hoping to come home from work, change clothes, change your diaper, feed you, and just relax, but instead I have to deal with this.” She sat on a chair and said “get over here.” Already scared of her I crawled my way to her. She patted her lap, “now get yourself up here, I want that butt in the air. I complied, and with me over her lap, she undid the snaps of my onesie, and pulled my diaper down. I knew what was going to happen next. I braced myself, waiting for that smack, the anticipation was making it worse. Just when I thought maybe she was going to do something else, I felt a sharp stinging pain on my ass, as I heard the slap echo in the room, I let out a little wail. She continued to smack my ass, calling me a disgusting pervert, my ass getting redder, and starting to turn purple. Her hand had to sting too. By the end of it, tears were streaming down my face, and all I could do was cry “I’m sorry!! I won’t do it again!! I’m sorry!! Please stop, I’ll be good!” My cries fell on deaf ears as she continued to spank me. Eventually she stopped and pulled my diaper back up and let me slink down to the floor crying. “Well Sissy, I think it is time for you to get to bed.” It was only 6, but I pulled myself to a crawl and went to bed. She came in with two bottles, I was laying on my futon curled up in a little ball with tears on my face. “I want those bottles empty by morning.” She said as she left. I heard the garage door open and close. I assumed she went out, but would not dare to go out and confirm, besides, who knows when she will be back. I ended up drifting off to sleep fairly quickly despite just having a nap. All the crying wore me out.

Story complete

Tony smiled at his son's excitement. Loving the way Peter's face lit up at something as simple as a video game. Of course he knew he couldn't keep Peter from helping people. That wouldn't be fair given his line of work. But that didn't stop him from worrying everytime the boy left. Shaking the thought out of his head he watched Peter run off to go set up his new game. It was then that the elevator dinged signalling the arrival of Pepper, her heels clicking on the floor as she walked in. "What's that look for?" She asked with a smile of her own as she kicked the heels off by the couch. She settled down beside Tony and raised a brow at the hot chocolate. She knew him so well. Usually He'd have coffee, but Peter had been influencing him to cut back on the caffeine. "I told Peter about his game thing. He seemed pretty excited." He wouldn't share his discovery just yet. That could wait until Peter was ready. For now it would be his secret. Pepper shared his happiness and he allowed a tender moment with his love on the couch. Both off work and free to have a meal together as a family. Speaking of... "What is for dinner?" She asked. "I'm starving but no way an I eating in this." She said standing and motioning to her business attire. "I'll go change and I'll watch you cook." Tony watched her leave before going into the kitchen find something quick to cook. That was another thing that changed since his adoption of Peter. The kitchen was now always fully stocked. Not just because he was out of his lab more, but because he wanted Peter to always have fuel for his super metabolism. Deciding that pasta was the way to go, he set the things out to prep. A few minutes later Pepper came in to help by making the sides and salads. She even went to go fetch Peter as Tony set up the food at the dinner table. Finally, he poured the drinks. Wine for Pepper, water for himself, and a soda for Peter. Sitting down at the head of the table, he waited for his family to join him.

I've been pooping in my diapers for quite sometime now, and I'm never using the toilet again. Diapers are more convenient, it's very relaxing to pee/poop in them, comfy to wear, and they're cleaner that toilets. ^ω^ ❤ Let's be honest: public toilets are the fucking worst! XƐ Who knows when they were last cleaned, there's always 1-ply TP (which isn't good if you had Taco Bell for lunch), some people don't fucking flush, and there's so much space underneath and on top of the stalls that you're paranoid that somebody is secretly listening to you or watching you. Seriously, fuck toilets.

I prefer a hard mess for sure, I want to feel it crush as I sit on it and it spreads all over my bottom and of course my kitty. I was just laying on couch now and let out a solid one into my sweat pants and OMG it felt like heaven ! It spread to the front fast and gave me such a tingling. I wasn't wearing a diaper though and I have to do laundry later before I leave for work. I have to say the hard ones are the best and always make me a happy lady. Too runny gets on the furniture,and you know how hard it is to get runny poop out of fabric ? Well enjoy and I know I am going to enjoy this poop now for a few hours till bath time. Hugs

I'd play down the fetish aspect, just say you need to wear for medical reasons, which is true anyway for psych reasons, if wearing makes you feel more at ease with yourself that's a valid reason in itself, this applies to me, it makes me feel secure about wetting myself in public,,,

Chapter 11: Eva felt her mind beginning to awake as she tried to turn her body to the side but found them unable to do so due to something making her legs unusable. She slowly stretched out her arms releasing a yawn as she opened her eyes to see a mobile spinning above her head as her mind flooded back to the day before where she was gifted with a newborn student’s nursery. She tried to sit up in the crib and pulled the sheets off her crotch to reveal the large comical sized diaper that she was put in the day before. She stared down at the diaper taped around her hips seeing the baby motifs decorated on the garment making her feel even more of the baby she felt like she was becoming. She began to wonder what the time was looking around in the large baby bed not seeing her phone anywhere began to make her nervous knowing Mrs. Parker wanted to see her in diapers all the time and hoped she wasn’t thinking that she broke the deal. She tried her best to pull herself to her knees and quickly looked out of the bassinet to see that she was high off the ground knowing now why they were used in the newborn unit. She continued to look around the bed and quickly noticed there were wheels on the bottom and thought to herself that she could pull the bed over to the changing table and crawl out. She reached her small petite body out of the bed and grabbed onto one of the rails of the changing table and was relieved to feel the bed being wheeled over. After putting some weight on the side of the rail she picked her leg up and placed it over on one side of the changing table feeling the diaper between her legs beginning to cause problem as she placed her hand on the end and tried her best to kick her way onto the table, but in the process kicked the bassinet over and slid off the changing table as her bottom landed with a thud. Eva felt confused when she felt her bottom hit the floor from falling at least 3 feet, but felt her padded bottom almost bounce when she hit the ground. She looked down at the diaper wondering if they could really take that much as she began to remember what needed to be done as she crawled her way out of the nursery and into the kitchen. She looked around her kitchen to see the highchair that she was fed in the day before alongside another highchair that looked like one from her classroom but was very different. The highchair had straps built in to strap the person inside down so they couldn’t remove themselves. Eva knew she didn’t have time to look at the new furniture and continued to look for her phone when she noticed it sitting on her table. She reached onto the table grabbing her cell phone to see she had 2 new text messages both from Mary. She read the text messages that said “Hello? I haven’t seen the baby girl?”, “I guess being a little baby was too much for her and she would rather me show the video?” as Eva quickly opened her phone and dialed Mary’s number. Eva listened to the dial tone waiting for the woman to pick up as she heard a voice on the other end answer “Hello baby” as Eva spoke saying “please tell me you didn’t show anyone the video?” as Mary laughed saying “of course not baby, Aunty Mary was very worried when she didn’t have any messages or pictures of the baby” as Eva spoke telling her about the day before about how all of the furniture and diapers were delivered” as Mary laughed saying “ I see I can actually trust the baby to do what she is told” as Eva blushed behind the phone telling her “I need to get ready for school” as Mary spoke saying “don’t forget what you have to wear and do this morning” as the thoughts from the contract rolled back into her mind knowing she was to tell the principle about her new training method as Eva spoke saying “I will” as Mary laughed saying “ill see you in class baby, now run along and get dressed.” Eva listened to Mary hang up the phone as she sat on her kitchen floor staring at the time seeing it was 5 am and knew she needed to hurry and get ready for school to begin as she tried to stand to her feet, but quickly felt her legs cooperating and fell back onto her bottom. Eva began to get upset knowing the diapers restricted most of her walking abilities and knew they were made to make the wearer pretty much a newborn baby. She tried to pull at the tapes on the diaper, but they wouldn’t budge and began to think they must be tougher to undo then the infant diapers. She crawled over to one of the drawers and reached her hand inside trying to reach for something to remove the diaper and finally placed her hand on the sharp object pulling out one of her cutting knifes. She put the knife underneath the tapes and began sawing herself out of the diapers as she cut the diaper loose from her waist. Eva pushed the diaper from her waist leaving it sitting on the floor and began to stand up feeling her legs feel very award from being forced into the stance that they were in for most of night made her walking ability’s feel even more unknown and began wondering if the diapers could really cause someone to lose the ability to walk. She reached for her phone and noticed it had taken her 10 minutes to get the diaper removed and needed to hurry up knowing if she was going to talk to the principle, she didn’t want to be seen by anyone else. Eva grabbed the diaper off the floor taking it over to the trash can and placing it inside and quickly hurried over to the bathroom. She started a shower feeling the hot water beginning to hit her in a way she needed. She knew this semester was about to begin to get a little weird, but in a way she was about to be able live her fantasy of being a baby girl which slowly turned her on in more ways than one as Eva quickly washed her hair and body. After finishing her shower, she turned off the water and quickly dried off knowing she needed to get padded and dressed as her mind began to think about what Mary had given her on Saturday and totally forgot about the outfit. She walked into the newborn nursery looking down at the changing table looking for some of her infant diapers and noticed there weren’t any, she opened her closet to see all of the outfits she had were completely gone, all of the infant clothing were completely removed and they only thing that remained inside was the black trash bag outfit that Mary had given her as Eva noticed a note. Eva picked up the note reading the words “from Ashley” as Eva remembered the woman from the day before as she read the note “ don’t worry the infant clothing inside was moved into the other room along with some other items and your new newborn wardrobe will be in side boxes in your classroom, the school needed to get the items ready for the new student so it took a little more then a day to get the clothing made, if your looking for the infant diapers we decided that you should probably get used to the newborn diapers and move your way up just like any student and after the first couple of months of your studying we can remove the newborn diapers and furniture and graduate you to your next level” as Eva began to get worried that she was about to be stuck in the massive diapers. Eva began to think knowing she couldn’t wear the diapers to school as the thoughts of Saturday came back to her quickly remembering she had the bag of infant diapers from McKenzie’s party still in the car. She quickly walked to her garage opening the door to her SUV seeing the bag of diapers along with her purse and picked them up and carried them inside. She placed the bag of diapers on the changing table grabbing one of them out of the package and placing it on top of the c hanging table. She hopped onto the table grabbing the bottle of powder from underneath the changing table and quickly powdering her bottom and crotch with the baby powder. She then reached for the diaper beginning to unfold the large diaper and placing it underneath her before and then pulling between her crotch and taping it in place. Eva looked over her work giving her bottom a soft pat feeling the extra thick diaper between her crotch. She looked over at the bag that was hanging on the side of the table and opened it up to see what the outfit that she was to wear to school today. She opened the bag to see one of the most infantile outfits she had ever seen before. Eva pulled the hanger out of the bag to show what looked like a onesie that was also a converted dress with the words “baby in training on the front” knowing Mary had chosen this outfit for a reason. She slowly began to unbutton the crotch of the dress and slid it over her small frame before buttoning it over her freshly changed diaper. Eva popped each button shut one by one watching as her diaper slowly disappeared behind the onesie dress, she was now wearing. She then hopped off of her table and waddled over to the mirror to look over the outfit that she had just put on noticing the skirt didn’t even make it half way down her bottom knowing the outfit was made to show off the person wearing it’s diapered bottom. Eva looked at herself in the mirror beginning to feel ever so smaller in smaller already inside a room that was made for newborn students. She knew she needed to hurry up and waddled over to the changing table to grab her phone when she noticed 2 other items sitting inside the bag. She opened the bag up even more and reached inside to grab the first item which was a pink frilly bonnet that matched the dress. Eva pulled the hat over her head and quickly tied the strings into a bow and next reached inside to find a pair of baby booties and tied them onto her feet. After getting the rest of the outfit on Eva turned around once more to see her reflection had now made her look even younger with the new accessories. Eva began to feel nervous about this, but knew she had came this far and needed to keep her end of the deal and grabbed her purse off the changing table and looked on the ground to see her diaper bag and quickly picked up and waddled to her car. Eva hopped into her SUV quickly turning the ignition on to see her clock reading 6 am. She knew the school was already opened and she would have at least 30 minutes before students and parents would begin to arrive as she backed out of her driveway and made her way to the school. She pulled into the parking lot of the school seeing a couple of cars as her eyes locked on to two cars one being Ms. Ken the assistant principle and the other Mistress Kathleen the Head of the school. She parked her car in the lot and slowly began to breathe wondering if she could just call in sick, but her mind began to flutter with thoughts of Mary showing her boss the video from the party and opened her door grabbing her purse and diaper bag and heading towards the front door of the school. Eva opened the front door to the school and walked into the front office beginning to feel thankful that the receptionist hadn’t arrived yet knowing that it would be awkward to allow her to see her dressed this way. Eva heard talking coming inside the room in front of her as she listened inside to hear voices that sounds like Mistress Kathleen and Ms. Ken as Eva waddled to the door and gave it a soft knock. Eva didn’t have to wait long to hear a voice inside yell “come in” as Eva let out a deep breath and walked into the office. Eva entered the room feeling more nervous then she ever did before as she was now staring at both of her bosses. Both women stared down at what could only be a student lost as Ms. Ken spoke up saying “can I help you sweet heart?” as Eva felt like her mind had gone completely blank as the first word that came out of her mouth was “uh….” Mistress Kathleen looked down at the outfit Eva was wearing saying “telling by the outfit and bulge she is probably one of the newborn students” as Ms. Ken looked over Eva’s outfit telling her “your probably right” as Ms. Ken smiled down at Eva asking “can you tell me what your name is baby?” as Eva’s mind began to click, but not before Mistress Kathleen was picking up her phone to call the newborn ward. Eva knew she needed to say something and yelled “please stop, I am sorry!” as Mistress Kathleen and Ms. Ken stared at each other in confusion as Mistress Kathleen walked from behind her desk over to Eva asking “What are you sorry about?” as Eva began to feel confidence and spoke saying “good morning to both of you” as Eva removed the bonnet from her head to show her face to both women as Ms. Ken looked in shock asking “Eva! Is that really you?” Eva smiled at her boss saying “yes mam, it’s me” as Ms. Ken spoke asking “what are you doing dressed this way and are you wearing a diaper?” as Eva nervously nodded her head beginning to explain the lie that she was about to tell as she explained to both of them that she wanted to experiment with what it would be like to be like her students” as Mistress Kathleen stared at her confused asking “What do you mean like your students?” as Eva continued saying “over the summer break I thought about a teaching method to dress like my students to show them that I was a friend and that they could trust me, but I came up with a new idea to learn what it’s like and also to show them I wear and use the clothing they do” as both women stared at each other and began to laugh. Eva blushed asking “what’s so funny?” as Mistress Kathleen stared down at Eva beginning to stop her emotions saying “your serious?” as Eva nodded her hand saying “yes mam”. Mistress Kathleen spoke asking “so let me make sure I understand your going to come to school dressed just like the students to learn and get a better understanding on what it’s like to be the students in the classroom?” as Eva nodded starting to feel nervous as Mistress Kathleen turned to Ms. Ken saying “ I think it sounds amazing!” as Eva spoke saying “you do?” as her boss nodded saying “I always admire the teachers going the extra mile, but you going through all this trouble to learn more about the students has me really excited, is there anything we can do to help with anything?” as Eva told her self that she didn’t need to make it any worse and shook her head as Ms. Ken spoke up asking “is this just going to be a school thing?” as Eva nervously shook her head. Mistress Kathleen spoke asking “so your going to do this at home as well?” as Eva nodded wondering what her bosses were going to think now as Mistress Kathleen spoke asking “how long do you think you will do the study for?” as Eva knew she only needed to last the semester as she spoke saying “I was thinking December would give me plenty of time to learn and understand everything they go through” as Ms. Ken spoke asking “is there anything we can have delivered to help with the study furniture, diapers, clothing?” as Eva shook her head saying nervously that she already had that covered” as Ms. Ken spoke asking “what do you mean?” as Eva spoke telling her “I had the resource center register me as both a student and teacher, and they delivered all the furniture yesterday” Ms. Ken and Ms. Kathleen smiled at one another telling each other how awesome of job Eva was doing and that at the end of all of this she was going to get a big raise for all of her hard work as the thought of getting paid even more for being the one thing she enjoyed sounded nice. Eva smiled at both saying “I should probably head to class as Eva noticed the clock on the wall reading 6:45 and knew the students would begin to arrive in the next 15 minutes. She grabbed the handle on the door as she felt a hand on her bottom turning to see Ms. Ken giving her bottom a pat telling her “Eva your such an awesome teacher and we are both thrilled to see how this experiment goes, we will inform all of the teachers of what’s going on and if you need any help with this we will tell Ms. Harper to keep an eye on both you and your students when Chauncey isn’t available” as Eva began to think about Chauncey and thanked her boss before walking out the door. She began to breath a sigh of relief wondering to herself how that could of gone any better and grabbed the bonnet she had taken off and tied it back into place and walked towards her classroom. When she had finally reached her hall she noticed Ms. Harper just opening her door and knew she needed to explain to her what was going on as she walked behind her as she opened her door. Ms. Harper placed her purse down on her desk and turned around to see what she thought was a lost student roaming into her classroom and quickly picked up the baby student and placed her into a highchair. Eva began to realize her mistake and instant began to think that Ms. Harper thought she was a real child. Eva tried to explain who she was, but before she could put out a word a bottle of milk was shoved in between her lips. Ms. Harper smiled at the baby watching the bottle empty as Eva began to think about her badge and reached into her purse digging around until she found what she was looking for and pulled it out and shoved it into Ms. Harper's face. Ms. Harper looked at the child’s hand noticing a badge and grabbed it reading “Evelyn Peters” and began to wonder why a child would have a teachers badge and looked into the baby’s eyes and began to realize her mistake seeing that the baby wasn’t a student, but Eva. Eva felt the bottle leave her mouth and was quickly scooped out of the highchair and placed back onto the floor as Ms. Harper asked “Eva is that really you?” as Eva nodded her head telling her that she needed to tell her something as Eva explained everything that she had just to the principle. Ms. Harper listened to Eva’s story beginning to laugh but told her if it worked it would help the school a lot. Eva smiled at her neighbor telling her “I need to get my classroom situated before the children show up as Ms. Harper smiled telling her if she needed anything to holler as Eva waddled out of the classroom. Eva waddled to her door quickly pulling out her key and unlocking it as she opened the door to see a load of boxes in front of her. She looked over the boxes beginning to read who they belonged to and noticed they were all labeled to her and quickly remember the note at home and realized it was all of her newborn items. She knew she needed to hide the boxes and quickly walked over to Ms. Harper's and asked if she could store the boxes in her room as Ms. Harper smiled saying “of course” Eva felt so relived to have a neighbor like her and pushed all of the boxes into her classroom and explained to her that she would come by this afternoon and have Maintenance deliver them home as Eva walked back into her classroom. Eva looked up at the clock knowing she only had 5 minutes before parents would begin to arrive and quickly placed her diaper bag and purse in the cubby labeled with her name and hopped over the playpen wall beginning to play like the baby she was being made to be.

I never pooped my pants in school, always on the walk home after I got off the bus. I would lean on a fence and just let loose in my panties. I would always pee in the bathroom because i didn't want pee dripping down my legs and wetting my socks and skippies. I had about a two block walk and enjoyed every second of the poop squishing all over my bottom and privates. I didn't have to worry about mommy or daddy being home because they both worked. I would play with myself in my tree house and make a total mess of my panties. I went to the house after an hour of play and did my laundry, good as new. My panties had a lot of stains and that's when baby sitting introduced me to diapers. Diapers are my life now !!